Brian's Story by Tobyredone

[xorg]

Chapter 13 - Catcalls and Construction Workers

This is the thirteenth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

I woke up to a gentle shaking on my shoulder. “Hey ah… Missy… or Brian… I guess… I’ve got to head out for work.” I heard Mark say.

“Oh. What time is it?” I asked as I pried my eyelids open to look at Mark.

“Early. Life of a construction worker. I have shovels to lean against, and they aren’t going to wait for me.” He said with a smile.

“You wanna again before you head out?” I asked as I pulled the sheets down and squeezed my tits together for him.

He laughed and said, “You just can’t get enough, can you?”

“I get really horny in a woman’s body. And to be honest, you have the biggest dick I have ridden yet.” I replied.

“Well, unfortunately last night’s performance was mostly weeks of pent up frustration and enhancement pills. I don’t have another round in the chamber yet. Maybe a nooner.” He laughed, and then turned to walk out of the bedroom.

It was then I noticed he was fully dressed. He had gotten up and ready for work in the dark without waking me at all. I blinked a few times before looking over at the clock, seeing how early it was and falling back asleep.

The next thing I knew Missy’s alarm clock was beeping at me. I reached over to shut it off, and got up to start my day. Or should I say the day of Missy Meyer.

I slid my feminine form out of bed and headed for the shower. I started the water and adjusted the temperature. As I stepped in I sighed. The warm water felt great. I had just a bit of a headache and figured it was from the beer that I had downed last night that Missy’s body was not used to.

I began to wash my long hair and body with Missy’s normal soaps and when done shut off the water. I reached up for her long soft towel and wrapped it around myself before grabbing one for her long hair. I dried it the best I could before pulling out her blow drier and working on her hair with it. As it dried I ran her brush through it and eventually I was done. Not feeling real fancy today I just pulled it back into a pony tail that sat low on her head.

I walked out of the bathroom to find some clothes for today. I dug through the panty drawer to find one of the small pink thongs I had bought yesterday. I pulled it out and up my long legs until it was covering my well used pussy and the rear was snugly in place between my ass cheeks.

I then dug out a matching pink push up bra and worked my way into it. It made the most out of my small breasts. I then dug around in the drawers until I pulled out my new tiny black mini skirt and decided today would be a great day to wear it. I pulled it up my legs and over my thighs until it was just barely covering my waist, ass and crotch. I pulled out a small white short sleeved dress shirt and put it on over the top of my bra. As I buttoned up the shirt I noticed you could make out the pink bra underneath quite easily. I found a pair of black pumps with a 4 inch heel and put them on.

With dressing taken care of I teetered back into the bathroom on my heels to put on just a touch of make up. I applied a very light coat of pink lipstick, and then did up my lashes with some mascara. I felt that was enough, and kept the makeup very light.

I grabbed my purse and headed downstairs. I felt a bit run down and as I walked into the kitchen I saw why. Mark had left a pot of coffee out, and while normally I was not a big coffee drinker, Missy’s memories told me she needed a few cups before she could even function in the morning.

I poured myself a large travel mug full of the stuff and headed out to my car. I popped open the door, sat down, tossed my purse over to the passenger’s seat and drank some of the warm brown liquid before swinging my legs in and closing the door, and starting my morning commute. I never had a car with heated seats before, but after driving Missy’s car I was definitely getting spoiled very quickly.

I parked in her usual spot and headed in to the office. I pulled the badge out of my purse to show the security guard on my in the doors and saw his reaction to my outfit. I smiled at him as I walked by.

After riding the elevators to the floor where Missy worked I stepped off and headed towards Valerie’s cubicle. Along the way I would walk past various employees that worked under Missy, and while I could see them looking at the odd attire I had dressed her body in, they all busied themselves as there boss walked by and tried not to look me in the eye.

As I rounded the hallway corner I could see Leslie in front of Valerie’s cubicle opening. I walked up quickly and tired to copy the tone I heard Missy use yesterday to her employees.

“Leslie, are you done with the cost analysis for the Stranos project yet?” I asked her.

She turned quickly to look at me. I was still around the corner, so Valerie could not quite see me yet. “Um, almost. I can have it on your desk by noon, if you need it that early.” Leslie stammered.

“Is Valerie helping you with it? Because otherwise I don’t see how you being here is helping that analysis get on my desk by noon.” I told her sternly.

“You’re right Mrs. Meyer. I was just letting Valerie know that the RDE report format may change, but I’m sure she will find out for herself soon enough,” and with that she turned and practically ran back to her cubicle.

I stepped around the corner and into Valerie’s cubicle and leaned back against her desk before saying quietly, “I can’t believe much everyone is afraid of Missy.”

Valerie looked up at my face, then back down at what I was wearing, and back up at my face.

“Wow Brian, subtle,” she said quietly with a smile, “I would have had to ask if it was you after how you chased Leslie away, but now that I see how you dressed, I can tell easily.”

“Do you like it? It’s new. So are these.” And with that I pulled up the front of the mini skirt I was wearing to show her my tiny pink thong.

“Ok, that’s more then I ever wanted to see of my boss, thank you.” Valerie replied as she held up a hand over her eyes.

I put the mini skirt back into place, and then said in a loud voice so that others would hear, “Well Alright then Valerie. Good Work. Make sure you keep it up.”

I then spun around on my heels and walked out of her cubicle and down to my office where my assistant was typing at her computer. I walked by her and into my office and sat down at my desk, and turned on the power to the computer. Jessica walked in a few moments later and looked at me hesitantly.

“Good morning. Is something on your mind?” I asked as I looked up at her.

“Um, you had an appointment yesterday with the Todd from globaltech that I couldn’t reschedule for today. The earliest I could get was Tuesday next week, and he sounded a bit grumpy about being rescheduled at the last minute. You had two appointments this morning, but the one with Rich from sales is cancelled. He head is assistant call yesterday afternoon and he didn’t sound happy. The other meeting is with Wendel Corp on the far side of the city for ten thirty at there office. Other than that, your day is pretty open.” Jessica said as she went through “my” to-do list.

“Thank you Jessica, that will be all for now.” I told her and she excused herself.

I looked around a bit before turning back to the computer. I logged on using Missy’s username and password. I checked through her e-mail real quick. There was one from Rich about our activities yesterday and my odd behavior and how displeased he was. I left that one in her inbox so that Missy could read it after I was done with her body. There were a few other e-mails that were simple answers, so using her past experience as a guide I just did what I thought she would do. I then wrote a letter to the head of HR about Valerie praising her for her hard work on the RDE reports, and recommended her for a raise.

I then heard a small knock on my door. It was Valerie. I motioned for her to come in, and she stepped into my office and closed the door.

“Brian, everyone’s talking about Mrs. Meyer’s wardrobe today. It’s hilarious.” She said as she sat down across the desk from me.

“Oh I’d imagine there will be more gossip coming up for Missy.” I replied.

“How was your night? Any juicy details for me?” She asked.

“I stopped off at the mall to pick up some lingerie, which I have to do in you soon by the way, and picked up some outfits. I wore them for her husband Mark last night. I spiked his beer with some Viagra, and so he didn’t have much of a choice but to perform. He has the biggest dick I’ve ever seen. It was amazing. He did guess that I wasn’t his wife, but seems to have no issues with me bombing around in his wife’s body, although I suppose there isn’t really much he can do about it. We smoked some cigars, and then went back at it until we broke there bed.” I told her plainly.

“You broke her bed?!” Valerie said to me unbelievingly.

“You want to stop by after work and see it?” I asked her.

“Um, no thank you. Speaking of after work, what are your plans?” she asked.

“Oh, I think I’ll meet back up with you tonight at your place. I’m not quite done with Missy here, but I’m not going to do another sleep over. Unless you wanted to do something else?” I said.

“No, that works for me. I’ll see you at home then.” She got up to leave.

I stood up quickly and walked around the desk to face Valerie as she prepared to leave. I wrapped her boss’s arms around her small waist and pulled her to me. She looked me in the eyes before I leaned in for a kiss. I could tell she didn’t really know what to do. She knew it was me, but the fact that it was me in her boss’s body must have been difficult. Half way through the kiss she must have gotten over her initial hesitation because I felt her hands rub across my breasts over my shirt and bra.

We kissed a few more times while I got my chest fondled and in return I reached down to slap her on the backside lightly. Eventually we broke away from one another and she opened the door and headed out of my office and back to work.

I looked over at the clock and realized it was about time to head out for Missy’s meeting at Wendel Corp. I walked back to my desk, shut off the computer, and grabbed my purse just as Jessica walked into my office to remind me about my meeting. I nodded to her and then headed out to my car.

I drove across town to the meeting, parking in front of the small building, and headed in the front doors. As I walked up to the front desk the girl sitting there gave me a long look. I noticed and put a bit more wiggle in my hips.

“Can I help you?” she asked with a bit of attitude in her voice.

“I’m here for the 10:30 meeting. I’m Missy Meyers.” I replied.

“I’ll let Mr. Bresh know you are here. Please take a seat.” She told me and pointed to some chairs in the entrance area.

I headed over and sat down in a chair. I purposely let my legs stray open a bit as I sat there, and could see an occasionally office person walking by do a double take at me sitting there. The receptionist cocked an eyebrow at me, but I just smiled and waved at her, and she in response rolled her eyes and went back to whatever she was doing.

Mr. Bresh, who I knew from Missy’s memories soon came around the corner with a few folders in one hand. He walked towards me with purpose until he looked up from the folders and saw what I was wearing, sitting in a chair with my legs spread a bit, my pink thong on display for everyone to see.

“Mrs. Meyers, good to see so much of you.” He stammered out, “I mean, see you so often.” He tried to correct himself.

“It’s good to see you again as well. You can call me Missy.” I said as I stood up and walked towards him.

He offered me his hand to shake, and I walked past it and wrapped my arms around him, putting one hand on his back and the other a little lower. He backed away from the hug quickly and said, “Follow me please.”

We walked through a few hallways until we got to his office and he tossed the folders down on the large conference table which was positioned in front of what I guessed was his desk.

“Now, Mrs. Meyers,” He started.

“Missy” I corrected him.

“Eh, Missy, like I told you last time, we would love to do business with you, but you want our diodes are a price that we just can’t get down to. If you want a cheaper model that doesn’t quite have the same response time, we can look at dropping the price.” He told me as he pulled out a chair on the opposite side of the conference table as me and sat down.

Instead of pulling out a chair and sitting down across from him, I went around the table and pulled out the chair next to his and sat down while leaning towards him.

“Well, at least you’re willing to deal Mr. Bresh.” I said.

“You can call me Herman, if you would like, Missy.” He replied.

“Herman, that’s a lovely name,” I said as I leaned closer to him.

“Thank you,” He said and pushed his square glasses up his nose a bit and leaned a bit away from me, not certain what to make of the situation.

“Well, I just know that my company likes your diodes the best,” I said as I reached down and started stroking his leg before continuing, “But we really need your best performance. You want to give me your best performance, don’t you Herman?”

“Y…Y…Yes.” He stuttered.

“Well, that’s just super Herman, because I want your best performance, and I think I deserve it. I mean, we can argue about price all night long, can’t we Herman? But that just doesn’t leave much time for anything else that we would want to do at night, does it Herman?” I asked.

“N…N…No.” He once again stuttered.

“Maybe we have something else you want. Something you can use,” I told him in his ear as I grabbed one of his hands and moved it to the inside of my thigh and continued, “Is there anything that you are interested in Hermie? I can call you Hermie can’t I?”

“Yes. I mean, Yes,” He gulped.

“Oh Hermie, that makes me so happy. I like it when you make me happy,” I started to stroke his inner thigh and watch his pants begin to bulge out, “I knew you wanted to make me happy. I knew you wanted this deal to work, even though there would be a bit of give and take from both of us. You know what I mean Hermie?”

“Yes…” He stuttered again.

I climbed onto his lap from my chair and pulled his face into my chest and ground a bit up and down with my crotch against his swelling khaki-covered member.

“We should sign now Hermie. Won’t you sign the papers so that we can have real fun, Hermie? Please. For me?” I asked.

“Uh… I need…” He started to say.

“Oh, I know Hermie, I need you too. So badly.” I replied, “But we have to take care of business before we take care of business.”

“I… I… Ok, where do I sign?” He finally relented.

I reached behind my back to the folders he had laid out on the desk and grabbed the contract off the top. I pulled it in front of me and covered my chest with it, then reached into Herman’s shirt pocket to pull out a pen and hand it to him.

“Just sign wherever you want Hermie. Use your big pen on my chest.” I told him.

That got him charged up. Before I knew what was going on he was shooting through the pages signing wherever he could find a spot for his name. After a few minutes he pulled the booklet of pages off my chest, and declared, “Done!”

“Oh Hermie, what do you want to do now? I didn’t have anything planned.” I cooed to him.

He reached for his belt buckle and started to undo his fastener. I in response got up off the chair, turned my back to Herman, and leaned forward over the conference table. I knew my short skirt was riding up a bit from our play time on the chair, and also knew that left my pink covered pussy on prime display. Herman wasted no time in standing up as well, and yanking both his underwear down then mine down as well.

I marveled at how easy it had been to get him to sign the contract for a much lower price than he wanted, but before I could think about it too long I was brought back to my current situation as Herman brought his dick up to my pussy.

While I had been grinding up against him, and it had made me a bit wet, I wasn’t overly lubricated yet. However that didn’t matter much as Herman was no where near as big as Mark.

He began to push into me, but couldn’t keep a decent rhythm, and a lot sooner than I was ready for he let go inside me. I felt his dick pulse three times and felt his cum fill my belly.

He fell back into the chair, and I stood up and walked over to a box of tissues by his desk, the whole time with my panties at half mast. I cleaned myself up a bit and turned to look at him. He had a contented smile on his face.

“Yeah, how about that.” He said.

“Well, at least we got the diode price agreed on.” I replied.

He opened his eyes and looked over at me just in time to see me gingerly tugging my panties back up into place under my skirt. I looked up at him and shrugged, “Don’t worry. We can practice again when the contract needs to be reworked.”

With that I walked over to the table, grabbed the contract he had signed, along with my purse, and headed to the door.

As I grabbed the door knob I turned back to look at him sitting in the chair, still breathing a bit heavy with his pants half way down and said, “Don’t worry, I can show myself out. I remember the way.”

With that I was headed out. I smiled and waved at the receptionist, who just rolled her eyes at me again. I got outside to my car, tossed the contract and purse on the passenger side and sat down in the passenger seat.

As I closed the door and fired up Missy’s Mercedes, I realized I was still horny. Very horny. That little session with Herman had opened the flood gates and I wanted release. I thought briefly about just fingering myself right there in the parking lot, but then noticed it was very close to lunch time, and according to Missy’s memories Mark’s latest job was fairly close by.

I pulled out and headed that way, driving like a woman with a purpose. I needed to get fucked.

About ten minutes later I was pulling up to a construction site. I pulled my car off the road and into some dirt, and as I shut the car off and tried to get up and out of the car, I noticed why women prefer pavement while wearing four inch high heels. I also noticed the work outside the building had stopped as half a dozen men put down there tools and watched as I spread my legs to find stable footing before finally being able to stand up and out of my car.

I started to hear cat calls and whistles. I looked up and smiled at them, then carefully walked up to one guy that had more than a few missing teeth and asked him if he had seen Mark anywhere.

“Yah. He’s working inside today. Ya need sumtin from him?” He asked.

“Yeah, I need something from him alright. I’ll try not to wear him out to bad before I give him back to you guys.” I replied.

I once again started to make my way through the job site to the door carefully, holding my arms out for balance in my tall shoes. I heard cat calls and whistles behind me again as I picked my path. I got into the shell of the building and wandered around through half finished rooms for a while before I found Mark. He was doing something with a hammer drill and noise covered my approach as I walked up behind him and tapped him on the shoulder. He must not have noticed it at first, because he was concentrating on his work, so I tapped a second time.

This time he yelled out, “WHAT?” as he let go of the trigger on the drill and started to turn around.

When he saw me there, he looked me up and down, and said, “Missy? What the hell are you doing here?”

“I wanted to have lunch with my man.” I replied.

“Lunch?” He asked skeptically.

“Maybe more, if you’re feeling up to it,” I said as I patted his inner thigh.

“Yeah, ok. Let me finish up these couple anchor holes and I’ll be right with you. Meet you at my truck. It’s parked on the backside of the building.” He replied as he got right back to work.

I carefully walked my way out of the building through more debris and out a hole in the back of the building and looked at about twenty trucks with different names and paint jobs. I quickly dug into Missy’s sleeping mind and found out which truck was Mark’s and made my way over to it while trying to avoid the large piles of construction material.

A few minutes later Mark came strolling out of the side of the building and walked over to the truck. He opened the door for me and helped me climb into the passenger side. Before I could sit down, however, I had to brush off about a weeks worth of chip bags, Styrofoam coffee cups, and other miscellaneous pieces of garbage. Mark had walked around to the driver’s side and opened his door to climb in before I even had all the crap brushed off my seat.

“Oh, sorry about that. Normally Missy never comes to visit me at work, and after work when I’m cleaned up we always take her car.” He said as he sat down and started the truck.

“It’s fine. I’ve sat in worse. Just not in a thong.” I replied.

He smiled at my comment as he threw the truck roughly in reverse and began to back out of the makeshift dirt parking lot and out onto the street. He then looked over at me as he shifted the truck into drive and said, “Where to?”

“A hotel.” I said with a smile.

“Whoa, calm down there girlie. There is no way I’m going to be able to keep up with you on an empty stomach. Let’s fill up first. Where do you want to eat at?” He asked again.

“Um, let’s see. There is a hooters about ten minutes from us. There was a waitress there that was my second hop,” I said with a bit of a gleam in my eye before continuing, “Isn’t the Boom Boom Room serving lunch now? I haven’t eaten there. I could try that. Or there is a great steak place on thirty-Sixth Street up ahead if you’re not into scantily clad women serving you food.” I replied back.

“Eh, never much for hooters unless I’m watching a game and drinking beer. There food just isn’t that great. I’ve never been to the Boom Boom Room either, I didn’t know they had food there. If you’re talking about Antonio’s for steak on thirty-sixth, it doesn’t open until three, but they do have great steaks.” He replied.

“Let’s try the Boom Boom Room then.” I replied.

Mark nodded and off we were to a strip club that just started serving lunch. It was about fifteen minutes before we were walking through the front door of the Boom Boom Room. After the bouncer opened the door for us we walked in and sat down at one of the round tables off to the side of the main stage. There was already an impressive number of men sitting around the stage with money in there hands or in front of them, and two girls up on stage shaking whatever they had to get the money away from the men.

It wasn’t long before a young woman wearing nothing but a black G string and black high heels came to take our order. Mark wanted a large steak, and I told our waitress to being me a smaller portion of what he had ordered, cooked the same way. It turned out Mark and I even liked our steaks done the same way. I watched Mark stare at the waitress’s ass as she walked away until he caught me looking at him.

“Ah, sorry,” He said, slightly embarrassed.

“Oh don’t worry about it; you don’t have to apologize to me. In fact, if you want you can pick out one you like, and I can wear her for our lunch date if you want. We just have to make sure that Missy here gets back to her car.” I replied.

“Oh no. I’ve got a sex crazed wife in a mini skirt. I can screw some stripper anytime. My wife craving my dick like chocolate is something special to me.” He said as he moved a hand over to my inner thigh and slid it up until he was feeling around on my pink thong.

“Mmmmm,” I moaned and slid a bit lower in my seat while spreading my legs just a tad more to allow him more access.

I looked around at the dancers and the waitresses and other patrons as my mount’s husband began to work his fingers under my panties and tease my pussy lips. I could feel myself responding as my equipment began to salivate. Mark kept up the playing until he noticed my breathing was starting to come in shorter pants. He then decided to work his fingers inside my little cunt and started slowly pull them inside and out of me. He also took the time to finger my clit just a little bit, and with the stimulation and build up he had been doing so far, it sent me right over the edge. I felt the orgasm first in my toes and it built up and washed over my entire body right up to the tips of my hair. I sagged down in the chair and my legs went limp which Mark took to mean he had done his job well.

My eyes were closed from the orgasm and I left them closed for a bit as I felt the warmth of the after orgasm slowly subsiding until I heard a girl’s voice ask, “Is she ok?”

I heard Mark reply, “Oh she’s fine. Thank you for the drinks, we’re both good.”

My eyes shot back open to see the waitress who had returned with our drinks eyeing me up. She must have known what happened but didn’t want to say anything else. I felt my face flush a bit as I pulled my legs back together and sat with my back ram rod straight in my chair.

“Why didn’t you tell me she was on her way over?” I said in a quiet voice as I leaned over to Mark and whispered in his ear.

He began laughing and then said, “You know you even blush a bit like her. It takes a lot more to make you blush, though, like publicly getting off, but it looks the same.”

I shook my head slowly at him in disbelief and took a sip of my soda.

For the next hour and a half we watched naked girls dance, occasionally putting money out for them at our little table, and drank a bit of soda and ate our steaks. Mark even took a few folded bills and put them in my thong one time as I got up to go to the little girl’s room. I kept them tucked in there for later, even after I was done in the bathroom.

Finally he looked at me and said, “Well, it’s about time. I should be getting back. It’s been a blast.”

“What? No! Come on! You promised me some fucking!” I said to him loud enough that the people around turned to look at us.

In a hushed tone he said to me, “Calm down, Missy. You already got off once today.”

“And I want to get off again. Are you going to help me, or do I have to find someone else to help?” I replied back in an equally hushed tone.

“I have to get back to work. I can screw you as long as you want tonight.” He replied.

“I was going to head out in the early evening and get back to my girlfriend. Please Mark? I’ll make it worth your while. You can do it to me anyway you want. Any hole. Promise.” I said with a bit of a pout.

“God you even pout just like her. How did you know that always works? I suppose, you have all her memories. Fine. Let’s go back to the house.” He replied as he stood up.

I jumped out of my seat and excitedly began clapping, once again getting much attention from the rest of the club.

We left the club, stopped quickly back at the building site so Mark could let his boss know that he had an emergency, but his boss knew what was going on. I drove my car back to the house and Mark showed up a few minutes behind me.

He chased me up the stairs with an amazing amount of vigor and finally caught up to me at the edge of the door way. He easily picked up my small frame and tossed me over his shoulder so I was looking down his back, and kicking my legs by his face. He swatted me hard on my exposed ass cheek and said, “Stop kicking, damn it.”

He then tossed me down on the large bed and yanked my shoes off, throwing them over his shoulders. He then rolled my skirt up my hips a ways until he found the waistband of my panties. He started to tug on them and I lifted my tiny backside a bit so that they would pull of more easily. The money he had stuffed in there earlier fell out as he did so.

“Hiding cash from me?” He said in a mock-scolding turn.

“In the last place you’d look.” I replied, equally as playfully.

With that comment he slapped me roughly on the outside of my ass cheek, which got him a high pitched yelp out of me. He stood up just long enough to undo his pants and yank them down around his feet before grabbing my calves and pulling my ass to the edge of the bed. He then spread my legs as wide as he could with out causing me large amounts of pain, and jammed his already hard, huge cock into me. I wrapped my legs around his torso and hooked them together behind his back. He began to really slam into me and I could not only feel his ball sack slapping my ass cheeks, but hear it as well. I started to see stars as he filled me up to the brim, and I was starting to wonder if this was what bull riding felt like. I clawed at the bed underneath me as I came and called out Mark’s name, but he showed no sign of stopping. I heard noises and grunts, but began to loose my awareness as I concentrated on the dick slamming into my cunt. I wasn’t certain if the earth was shaking under me, or if that was just Mark muscling the entire bed around. I came again to his rough love making and still he kept going. I stopped grasping at the blankets underneath me just long enough to grab at Mark’s chest. I dug my nails into him to the point where I think I may have hurt him, but he just kept pounding away at me. I was well on the way to my third orgasm before I felt him thrust twice quickly, give out a guttural groan, and then felt him blow his load inside me. As I felt that, it sent me tumbling me over the edge of another orgasm and I came once more as he suddenly collapsed on top of me.

“Get off me Mark, you’re crushing me. I can’t breathe!” I said as I tried to push him off me using my tiny feminine arms.

He rolled over off of me and said to the ceiling as he panted, “Sorry, It was just the best sex. Best I’ve ever had. Ever. Fucking amazing.”

I looked over at him and suddenly noticed we were lying at an angle.

“What the fuck?” I asked suddenly.

“You didn’t notice? We broke two of the legs of the bed just now. How did you not hear them snapping?” He asked.

“We did a number to this poor bed.” I said out loud.

“Yeah, Missy is going to be pissed.” He said while again staring up at the ceiling.

“Just tell her you know about the blackmail pictures she keeps on the computer with the office guys she screws around with on them. That should get you a pretty decent bargaining chip.” I said also to the ceiling.

He didn’t say anything back, so I laid there quietly for a bit. Finally he got up and headed for the shower. I didn’t feel like getting my hair wet again, so I skipped taking one as well.

Instead I rolled my skirt back down and went down to the kitchen to get something to drink. Mark showed up about ten minutes later wearing just a towel. I smiled at him and asked, “Ready for another go?”

“You are insatiable.” He said.

“mm hm.” I replied back and started to lean a bit over the countertop, showing him that I had not bothered to replace the panties, and my pussy was still sopping wet with our juices.

He walked past me into the kitchen and grabbed something out of the refrigerator. I was about to stand back up and see what he had gotten when he placed one of his large hands on my upper back and pressed me forward over the counter. I next felt something pressing up against my vagina lips. He didn’t bother with any foreplay or teasing motions, and just started to push it into me. I tried to spread my legs as wide as I could while still keeping my toes on the ground. After a few strokes I noticed the chill on whatever he had shoved inside me. It was getting uncomfortable, but I wanted the stimulation it was providing enough that I didn’t say anything. It felt wide and had small lumps on it, and definitely made an excellent dildo, that was for sure.

I set my head gently down on the countertop and began to rotate my hips as Mark fucked me with whatever was in his hand. I was panting again before I knew it. He began to thrust with one hand and stroke my thighs with his other hand. I came hard, and screamed out for more, so he kept going and I kept screaming more.

Eventually I asked him to stop, and he let go of whatever was inside of me, but left it inserted in my wet little love box. I reached around behind me to gently extract it, and once I pulled it out I brought it up to my face and saw a large green cucumber covered in my pussy juices.

“I never knew why Missy liked cucumbers so much, I guess now I do.” Mark said from behind me with a low harsh laugh.

I reached up and pulled off my shirt, and then reached behind me to unclasp my bra. I pushed my shoulders forward and shook my upper body until my breasts freed themselves from there confines and the bra fell forward to the floor. Then it was my turn. I walked over to the fridge, opened the door and leaned in. I could feel my nipples stand out instantly from the cold air as I grabbed what I was looking for. I shut the door and turned towards Mark, who was staring at me intently wondering what I was up too.

I pulled the cap off the chocolate squeeze bottle, tipped it upside down, and began to cover my exposed tits in a thick coating of dark, sweet goodness. When I was done I held my arms apart, and looked at Mark invitingly.

He came over, got down on his knees, which put his face at the perfect height, and began to lick, suck, and nibble my breasts. I could not get enough of the sensations so as he started to get close to finishing one breast and went to the other, I recoated the first.

Eventually he grabbed my waist, and lowered me slowly to the floor, and then grabbed the chocolate bottle out of my hand and began to squeeze the syrupy mixture out all over my body. He traced it past my stomach, over my inner thighs, and down one leg. He then made a large show off licking and teasing me everywhere, and just when I couldn’t take it anymore he pulled off his towel to show me he had recovered his appetite for sex.

Being screwed on the tile floor was not the most comfortable experience, but Mark put his hands under my head and upper back to make it somewhat better, and as soon as he had his mammoth penis all the way inside of me again, I began to feel the floor less and less.

We spent the rest of the afternoon on the floor, with him feeding me small bits of sweet things, and licking me, and screwing me until I noticed the sun was starting to set. I gently pushed him off me and was about to stand up when he asked what I was doing.

“I have to get going. I told my girlfriend I’d be back home tonight.” I replied.

“Are you heading over there with Missy?” He asked.

“Well, unless you have some clothes and want to call me a cab.” I replied.

“I have some extra clothes if you think they’ll fit, and I can drop you off, if you want. I don’t mean to sound weird or anything, but I’d kind of like to know the guy that was running around in my wife.” He said.

“Uh, yeah, sure,” I said as I slowly stood up.

Mark could hear the uncertainty in my voice and said, “Hey no worries man, I had a blast these past couple days.”

With that I nodded and walked upstairs to the bedroom. He grabbed some jeans and a tee shirt and held them out for me before grabbing some clothes for himself. I took the clothes he handed to me and tossed them on the badly damaged bed and then laid down on it. I concentrated on leaving Missy’s body and soon felt myself begin to flow out of her. As I reformed myself at the foot of their bed I looked down at Missy’s body. Her hair was a messy, and her body was still covered in places with chocolate and her thighs were still shiny with a combination of Mark and Missy’s juices.

I quickly pulled on the jeans which were a little large, but usable, and then pulled the tee shirt on. As I turned around I saw Mark staring at me openly.

“That was something else.” He commented.

“Yeah, I’m still getting use to it, to be honest.” I replied.

“Come on, I’ll give you a lift.” He said, and without another word we headed for his truck.

Once we were driving he had a few more questions for me and I didn’t mind the small talk.

“So, how long will she be out? She won’t remember anything?” He asked me.

“I’d guess she’ll be out for a few hours. Maybe the rest of the night because it’s late. That much sex takes a lot out of a girl. She won’t remember anything.” I assured him.

“You didn’t get her fired or anything, did you?” he asked.

“I don’t think so… I even got a guy to sign a contract for her in the company’s favor. It’s amazing what a mini skirt and a push up bra can accomplish.” I told him, “But the HR people may have a discussion with her about her work attire.” I finished with a smile.

“And the sex is that much better in her?” He asked blatantly.

“Well, good sex is good sex Mark, but for every time you came I usually came twice, sometimes three times. Plus, you can’t get off with a vegetable. And it’s just a different feeling. As a guy, you kind of feel it go off, that’s it, you know what I mean, but as a woman, you feel this huge build up. Every thrust makes its own wave of pleasure until you just feel like your entire body is ready to explode. And then you get little after shocks of the orgasm as you come down. Plus, if your lucky, the guy is still pounding away at you, and you get brought right back up. Or you are going at it with a chick, and the two of you just suck and fuck all night long.” I said with a smile.

“Sounds like a good time.” He said.

“It doesn’t suck.” I replied.

About then we got to the front of Valerie’s apartment building, and Mark pulled up next to the front door. As I was about to get out I saw him extend his hand out to me. I took it and he gave me a monster hand shake that squeezed my fingers to the point of hurting.

“It’s been a hell of a fun couple of days. Here’s my card with my cell number,” He said as he handed me a card with his other hand, “Just let me know if you ever want to do it again sometime.”

I took the card and nodded as I got out of the truck. Mark pulled off and I headed up to the front door and pressed the call button to Valerie’s apartment number to let her know I was outside. A few moments later the door buzzed and I quickly grabbed it and pulled it open.

I took the stairs up to her apartment and turned the door knob. She had unlocked it for me. As I stepped in through the door I noticed a familiar odor. It was the sent of sex. More specifically it was the sent of Valerie’s sex. The musk was thick in her entrance way. I walked in two more steps and looked to the couch.

She was sitting there completely naked with three fingers shoved greedily into her pussy. She turned to look at me, and instead of seeing her pretty face, I saw Burt looking back at me.

“Hey buddy. I wanted to check out your little ride here. I didn’t get a chance last weekend, and now that I’ve sampled a bit I have to say that you know how to pick your women.” He said as he continued to finger Valerie’s pussy.

“Burt. This is a surprise.” I said to him as I closed the door and headed over to sit next to him on the couch.

“Yeah, well, you know how much I like to hop around. You know, not really have any roots tying me down.” He said as he pulled his fingers out of his pussy began to pat my groin gently.

When I didn’t try and stop him he sat up, turned and threw a leg over my lap, and sat down so he was facing me while rubbing Valerie’s wet sex against my jeans and her exposed breasts against my chest. He used her familiar hands to reach around my neck and run her fingers through my hair.

“Brian, I have to talk to you about something.” He said to me.

“What’s up Burt?” I asked.

“Why would you let Valerie know that both you and I are body hoppers? That’s not good Brian.” He replied.

[xorg]

Chapter 14 - Getting to Know Each Other

This is the fourteenth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

Burt stood up suddenly from my lap and slapped me hard across the jaw. My head swung to the side, and I blinked a few times trying to clear the stars from my vision. I turned back to look at him just in time to catch another one of his slaps with my right temple.

“Ah! Burt, what the fuck!” I cried out loudly as I quickly brought my arms up to shield my head from anymore of his blows.

“She knows us Brian. She knows what we are! Hell, for some reason she even has memories from when you hopped her! You don’t see how this could be bad! Not just you, either, but me and everyone like us! A reveal is one thing Brian, but what the hell are you doing here?” He yelled at me.

“I’m just having fun. Like you told me to do. I was lonely, looking for someone to talk to, and she found out, and she liked it. She wanted me to hop her. She asked me too. She’s bi and so I would come back in girl’s bodies, too. I didn’t mean to make any trouble for you, but we ran into you at the strip club. She liked how you used your body that night.” I started to spew out words in an apology to him.

“That doesn’t explain how she has memories of what we did while you were in her.” He said as he put his tiny hands on his tapered waist and began tapping his foot.

“I found out that if I try hard enough I could wake her mind up while I’m in her. I am still in control of her body, but she gets to ride along, or if I relax completely she can still move her own body.” I replied.

“Why would you even try that Brian?” He asked.

“I don’t know. She asked if I could. I told her we could try it. To be honest it was fun with her riding along in her own body.” I said.

Burt seemed to calm down a lot. He brought his hand up to his head and ran his hands through his long hair, and pulled a few stray strands back out of his face. He paced a bit in front of me tapping a finger into his lips as he thought. I moved my jaw around a bit to work out some of the pain, and rubbed my temple.

Burt looked down at me and said, “Sorry about that. I guess I got a bit over excited.”

“You think?” I replied.

“Don’t lip off yet, bud. You are not out of shit creek. I realize that you didn’t mean anything harmful by what you did, but that doesn’t mean that other body hoppers will. You can’t go around telling everyone about us Brian. Someone will talk. And waking a girl’s mind up is a big deal for us. Especially if people start to find out about our kind.” He said and then paused to walk around while in thought a bit more.

“Also, if some body hopper wanted to go after you, they could use Valerie here,” He motioned up and down his stolen body, “to get back at you. They could hurt her to get to you, or anyone who knew about your powers and wanted to blackmail you, could threaten her. I know you have feelings for her, just like I know she has feelings for you. But you aren’t just a normal guy anymore Brian.” He continued.

“I guess I didn’t think of it like that.” I replied as I looked down at my feet.

“You didn’t think period.” He said back to me, “How many others know about you?”

“Valerie knows, and my friend Dave. Oh, and the girl I was just in, Missy, her husband Mark figured it out, too.” I said.

“You haven’t been a body hopper three weeks and everyone you’ve come in contact with knows already? Jeez Brian, c’mon.” He said as he threw his feminine hands up in the air obviously displeased with me.

“Burt, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean anything by it, and Dave won’t talk. Neither will Valerie, and I’m pretty sure Mark won’t. He seemed like a good guy.” I said.

“He seemed like a good guy?” Burt asked with raised eyebrows.

I gulped a bit as I thought he might slap me again. Instead he just turned around and walked to Valerie’s bedroom. As I saw him walking, I noticed he moved just like Valerie. In spite of the situation I smiled a bit as I watched her naked body disappear into her bedroom and realized that my first fight with my girlfriend happened while a guy was using her body. I got up and followed Burt into the bedroom. He was laying back on the bed, legs spread, and it was then I noticed that Burt had a bit of a small smile himself.

“So are you mad at me?” I asked as I looked down at him on the bed, and watching him slowly trace circles around my girlfriend’s nipples causing them to stand out.

“I’m not over it yet, but I’m hoping you’ll make it up to me.” He replied and spread his legs a bit more.

I pulled off my jeans and shirt and got onto the bed next to him. He used Valerie’s manicured nails softly on my stiffening penis until I was at full attention, and then laid back so that I could begin fucking him. I went slowly at first, and would occasionally stop for a few seconds before continuing until he was almost perpetually on the edge of an orgasm. Then I would hesitate for a few moments when I knew he was close. I kept him panting and wanting and calling out for more for quite a while until finally I could also no longer take anymore. The next time we built up to the edge of sexual bliss I just kept going until I felt his legs shake and his pussy spasm and grip my dick, and felt his well done nails dig into my back.

I rolled over and looked at him, with a half smile and said, “How’d I do.”

“I just can’t stay mad at you bud.” He replied with a bit of a belly laugh that made his tits jiggle.

“I’m glad the make up sex made up for it.” I said with a chuckle.

“Well, its funny how that works with me, but I just have a few more questions. I mean, I can understand why you would tell your friend. I told one of my friends. It’s great to show up with a girl’s body, screw, and leave. It’s good for both of you. And I can understand a reveal in a wife’s body. Some rare guys just know their wives, and notice when something is out of place. But why tell Valerie? And then stay here? You could be anywhere. Doing anything or anybody. Why get a girlfriend? You’re a body hopper. You should be out doing whatever you want.” He asked me.

“I am out doing what I want. You said it yourself, Val has a great body. Plus she lets me run around, so it’s not a big deal. That and she is pretty good with her tongue when I bring a body home. Or if I want to go out and get a body, but need camouflage, I can use her. Kind of like a Trojan horse. Or if I want to ditch while we are out at a bar, but don’t have any clothes, I can just hop into her. And she likes it.” I replied.

“Really?” He asked.

“Really. You should drop by when she’s not hopped and meet her. She’s a pretty cool girl.” I said.

“I bet she doesn’t fuck like I do, though.” He said, and rolled over on top of me, and began licking my still flaccid penis until it began to come back to life. My dick stood up quickly once more, and Burt used his nimble body to crawl up and sit down on it. I felt Valerie’s familiar vagina encase my dick, but under new direction it felt a bit odd. Burt used her pussy muscles to clamp down tightly and then began to work slowly at fucking himself on me.

We had sex a few more times before we both passed out on the bed. Burt collapsed right on top of me, and it felt odd to have Valerie’s perfect little body lying on me, but to see Burt’s mug attached to her face. I didn’t look at it long before sleep overtook me as well.

I woke up before Burt and gently slid out from underneath him. I grabbed a pair of my sweatpants out of the drawer and put them on, then headed for the kitchen. I dug through the refrigerator and pulled out a few things to make some breakfast as I knew Burt would be as hungry as I was after our escapades last night. I pulled out a few frying pans and was just about to light the burners when Burt came walking out of the bedroom, still inside Valerie’s heavenly little body, and still completely naked. He stretched raising his small arms high above his head and yawned, then pulled the hair out of his face and tried to tuck the slightly tangled mess behind his ears.

“Sleep well?” I asked him.

“Oh, like a well fucked woman.” He replied with a grin.

“I was just about to make some breakfast, but I noticed we don’t have any eggs. Val must not have made it to the store before you hopped her.” I said.

“Don’t worry. I’ll go right now and pick some up quick. You get started on the rest, I’ll be back in a flash.” He said and turned to walk back into the bedroom.

I turned on the burners and began frying up some bacon and getting some bread out to make some toast when Burt walked back out from the bedroom. He was wearing some black pumps with a 4” heel and a tiny black miniskirt along with a very thin white cotton tank top shirt, and from the way his nipples were poking through the fabric, I knew he had no bra on. His disheveled hair was pulled back in a simple pony tail, with quite a few strays that he had missed in his quick change.

He waved to me as he walked over to the couch, grabbed Valerie’s purse off the coffee table and headed out the door. I just shook my head, and wondered what Valerie would say when she found out about this.

I went back to cooking, and before long was worried about burning the bacon. I started up some sausage just because I wanted to keep the burners going. After another forty five minutes I decided I would just eat what I had made as I didn’t want it to go to waste. I grabbed some juice, sat down and began shoveling food into my mouth. When I was done I had enough time to wash the dishes and actually began to worry about what Burt was doing with Valerie’s body. I wondered if maybe I should have said a bit more to him, either the other night or this morning about her.

When I finished cleaning up I went into the living room and with nothing else to do but wait, sat down and turned on the TV. Just as I sat down, the door opened. I heard the familiar sound of heels coming in through the door way, and as I turned around I said, “About time you got back here…” and then stopped mid sentence as I looked at Valerie’s real face.

“Brian, I think I got body hopped by someone else!” She said as she did her best to run to me on the couch in four inch heels before dropping along side of me and continuing, “I was coming home from work Friday night. There was man standing down the hallway from my apartment door. When I started walking up to the door he said he was your friend, and said he wanted to talk a minute. The next thing I know I’m waking up in a bathroom stall at the grocery store! I’m not wearing any bra or panties under these clothes, Brian! My vagina is sore, and it feels like he used it!” She said in a panic.

I reached up and gently stroked her hair. “Valerie, you did get body hopped,” at this point she looked at me a bit accusatorially, and I continued, “No, it wasn’t me. I came back from Missy’s and found the hopper from the strip club in you.”

“Oh no Brian! What if he made me do stuff! Have sex with random guys! Or run down the street naked or something!” She said in a full blown panic.

“Valerie, the only guy you had sex with was me, and the only place you were naked at was your apartment,” I told her.

“You had sex with him using my body!” She said as she used a small fist to pound into my chest, which hurt a lot less than Burt slapping me on my face.

“What did you want me to do?” I asked.

“Get him out of me!” She replied.

“How? Beat him up? That would be beating you up.” I replied.

“Well… I mean… I guess I see your point.” She said finally calming down a bit.

“If it’s any consolation, it was good sex with your body. He enjoyed it too.” I said, and she hit me again, more playfully this time.

“Hey, you wanted more excitement in your life.” I reminded her.

“Yeah, I just didn’t think my body would become the community bicycle.” She replied dryly.

“I wouldn’t go that far, it’s only been me and him.” I said to her.

“So what happened? Where is he? How long was I hopped?” She asked suddenly, looking at me with questions pouring out.

“I came back from Missy’s place and he was masturbating in you on the couch here. He yelled at me for letting a woman know I was a body hopper. He was also not pleased that I wake up your mind while I’m in you. Apparently I’m not being secretive enough. So I probably shouldn’t be telling you this,” I said with a smile before I continued, “You only lost a night. It’s Saturday morning. He left to get some eggs, and that’s the last I saw of him. To be honest I was worried he was doing something with your body, too.”

“Well, that would explain why I woke up to the sound of a girl beating on the bathroom stall door in the supermarket.” She said, before adding, “And thank you for worrying by the way. Oh, and remind me to wash the couch later.”

“Yeah, about that, Valerie, Burt said we have to be more careful from now on. He’s worried that other hoppers or people would use you to get to me. I have to be honest, it almost makes me worry to stay here, and continue this with you.” I replied.

“I’d understand if you wanted to go Brian. I wouldn’t like it, but I’d understand. I really like you. I guess I’m willing to put up with a bit of weirdness to keep you around.” She said as she leaned forward to give me a small hug.

Suddenly there was a loud knock at the door. Valerie and I looked at each other before both heading to the door. Valerie was in front and looked through the peep hole before pulling back and opening the door.

“Can I help you with something?” She asked the beautiful blonde woman standing outside of her door.

“You already did, sweetie. I had a blast getting your pussy stuffed last night, but now I’m hungry, so if I can get Brian to start cooking up some of this food, that would be great.” Burt replied to her.

“Oh it’s you.” She replied as understood why the blonde girl was talking to her like that, and took a step back and out of the way so that Burt could walk into the apartment. He was wearing the body of a young woman, probably about nineteen or twenty, with blonde hair that dipped just below the shoulders. She had a white long sleeved tee shirt on with light blue lettering across the front that contained her amazingly perky full C cupped chest. She also had on a short jean skirt and some flat sandals. What I could see of her legs and the rest of her body she had a nice bronze shade on her skin that told me she must tan a lot. Her nails were painted a shiny light blue that matched her shirt.

Burt handed me the bag of groceries and winked at me, before asking, “Whadda think?” and doing a quick spin around so I could see his mounts nicely rounded backside.

I nodded at him, and then headed for the kitchen to start cooking some breakfast again. I turned on the burners and put the frying pans back on them, as I dug out the eggs from the shopping bag and some more bacon from the fridge. I saw Burt and Valerie follow me in and both girls began to eye the other up.

“Hey, next time you head out in my body, do you think you could maybe toss on some underwear?” Valerie asked the blonde.

“Is that an invitation to let me borrow your body again?” Burt asked with a smile.

Valerie gulped, and then said, “Well I’m not saying that I’m absolutely against it. I just really don’t like waking up in a public restroom with no panties, a mini skirt, and no idea how I got there.”

Burt reached his hands up under his mount’s skirt and began to shimmy back and forth as he pulled his panties off. He then stepped carefully out of them before offering them over to Valerie, “Here, take mine. I don’t mind. And as far as ditching you in a rest room, I was the one that woke you up. I know Brian has a soft spot for you, so I wouldn’t let anything bad happen while I borrowed your body.”

“Ew. Yuck. I don’t know where she’s been.” Valerie replied as she looked down at the tiny white silk panties.

“Well, you should take them and say thank you, because I could still jump in you and head down to the corner and give you quite the reputation. Not to mention I got a blonde because I know you like them, and Brian was bragging about your tongue last night and I want to give it a test drive.” Burt replied to her.

With that Valerie took the panties from Burt’s outstretched hand and hesitantly stepped a foot into each leg hole and then pulled them up and under her skirt, wiggling a bit until she got them to sit right and then asked, “There, happy? They feel a bit wet, to be honest, it’s a bit disgusting.”

“Well, I’m usually horny when I hop a woman, and when I get a young one full of hormones, well, it doesn’t take much to make me moist. Sorry. But the good news is you don’t have to worry about catching anything. Stephanie here has only had sex one time, it was with her now ex boyfriend, and they used a condom. She was shopping for chocolate chip cookies to help with the break up pain when I, or should I say we, bumped into her.” Burt said.

About this time I motioned for them to sit down, and started to dish out the food. As they sat down on opposite sides of the table I dropped a plate full of eggs and bacon in front of each one.

“Oh thank you. I’m starving. I feel like I haven’t eaten for a day.” Valerie said.

“It’s been about that,” Burt responded, to which Valerie stuck her tongue out at the young woman sitting across the table from her.

“I’ll put that to good use in a bit.” Burt said back to her before beginning to shovel food into his mouth.

Valerie ate more gracefully, but I could tell she was hungry. I fried up a few more sticks of bacon and two more eggs and just as they were both looking for more I was dropping seconds on their plates.

Once breakfast was done we just left the plates and headed into the living room. I sat on the couch and Valerie curled up next to me while Burt sat in a small chair that was a few feet away.

“I guess, I should introduce myself, I’m Valerie, by the way.” Valerie said as she held out her hand to Burt, “But I’m guessing you’re already pretty familiar with me.”

Burt leaned forward and shook Valerie’s outstretched hand gently with his small hand, and replied, “Hello. I’m Burt. I’m not a natural blonde, so I hoped one for you. I’m also not normally this petite.”

Valerie giggled a bit at that comment before saying, “Well Burt, It’s nice to finally meet you when you aren’t using me to screw my boyfriend, or when he is running my body and I pass out early from you two going at it.”

“The pleasure is all mine, but enough talk, I’m still horny. What do I have to do to get you away from him and over by me?” Burt asked her.

He proceeded to reach down to his waist and pull the shirt up and over his head, while his generous cleavage bounced a few times as the shirt cleared his breasts. He then stood up and undid the buttons at the front of his jean skirt and let it fall down into a puddle at his feet before stepping out of them.

Valerie looked at me, and I said, “Hey, you said I could play around, so it wouldn’t be fair if you couldn’t as well,” and with that she was also stripping out of her tiny white tank top and pulling the black mini and borrowed panties to the floor.

Burt walked over to her and wrapped his arms around Valerie’s waist and leaned in for a long and passionate kiss before his hands migrated south and came to rest on Val’s small ass. Valerie reached behind Burt’s back to expertly undo his bra strap, and as his chest pushed the tiny piece of clothing off his torso and down his arms Valerie began making her way to the bed room while pulling Burt behind her. She didn’t have to tug on his arm that hard before both girls were in the bedroom. I got up and walked to the doorway, and leaned against the frame as I saw two women laying on the bed making out passionately while exploring each others bodies with their hands.

As I stood there Valerie looked over at me, and then Burt also noticed that I was watching them.

“Don’t let me stop you.” I said as I held up my hands.

“Girl time, sweetheart. We’ll call you when we are ready, thank you.” Val said to me as she motioned with her hands for me to head back out to the living room area.

“Sorry Brian, you’ve been dismissed. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure I don’t ruin her for men to badly so she may still want to have sex with you occasionally.” Burt said as he went back to kissing Valerie’s shoulders.

With that I smiled, walked back out to the living room, and started watching TV while listening to the moaning and panting of two girls over the sound of the show I was watching.

Burt and Valerie went at it for just a bit over and hour, and when they finally came out both had big smiles on their faces, but no other clothes on their bodies. Valerie came and sat on one side of me, and Burt dropped his petite little ass down on my other side.

“Ok, you were right, bud. She knows the ways to please the pussy.” Burt said as he began watching the TV.

“Your friend is amazing Brian. He is every bit as good as after that night in the strip club. I just can’t seem to go as many rounds as when you are in me, though.” She said.

“We could fix that I suppose.” I said to her as I kiss her small pink lips and tasted Burt’s borrowed vagina on her lips.

“Actually you might not have time. You have to go with Burt and pack.” She told me.

I raised an eyebrow questioningly at her, and then over to Burt who had a devious grin on his face. I looked back over to her, and saw the same smile on her face.

“Ok, what gives?” I asked.

“Well, you see, I made Val a promise. I’d always make sure that if I went out in public as her, I’d have panties on if I could borrow you for a bit. You see, I thought you were ready to bust out on your own, but after seeing what you’ve been up to for the past three weeks, I think you need a bit more supervised training, and I have just the event…” He paused briefly before continuing, “No, not an event, more like a time honored body hopper tradition that will help you to learn how to get in an out of a body without blowing your cover. And the flip side is, if you don’t learn anything thing, I promise both of us will have a great time anyway.” Burt said with a smile as he placed one small hand on my chest and began to pat my stomach.

“Up up up!” Valerie said as she shooed me with her hands once again.

I got up with Burt and both him and Valerie headed back into the bedroom. I tried to head in and get more details on what I had been traded for, but when I got to the door Valerie tossed a tee shirt at my face followed by two shoes. I quickly pulled the shirt on and then sat back down in the living room to pull the shoes on. By the time I had done that Burt came out of the bedroom and walked towards the apartment door, motioning me to follow.

When I got to the door I turned around and Valerie was right behind me.

“You have fun, ok? I’ll be here when you get back, and I want all the stories!” She said as she pulled my face down to hers and gave me a long passionate kiss.

“What the hell? I don’t have any other clothes. Where are we going?” I asked.

“No clothes won’t be a problem bud. Stephanie here has a roommate named Molly that will look perfect on you. And both of them are leaving at six in the morning on a flight to sunny Florida. You and I are going on Spring Break.” Burt said with a smile as he started out of Valerie’s apartment and down the hall.

I smiled as I wondered how the hell I got roped into this one, then followed Burt’s jean skirt clad ass down the hallway and off to his dorm room to meet my ride.

[xorg]

Chapter 15 - Getting There is Half the Fun

This is the fifteenth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

I flipped my new long black hair out of my eyes for the hundredth time that day and uncrossed and then re-crossed my long legs. I looked around and Burt noticed I was once again uneasy.

“Relax buddy. You’ve been on edge since we got on the plane. Order a vodka and tonic from the flight attendant.” He said as he looked over at me.

“I can’t, Molly here is only twenty years old.” I replied to him as I looked over at him reclined in his large plush seat.

“This is first class my friend. They don’t card. I’ll get you one. You just sit there and look pretty.” He said.

Burt was still wearing Stephanie’s body. He had her long blonde hair parted in the center and was holding it out of her face with a pair of sunglasses sitting on top his head. He had insisted we dress our borrowed bodies for the beach as soon as we stepped off the plane, so you could see some strings from his bikini top poking up above the neckline of his tight white ladies polo tee shirt. He had also dressed her in a small frilly cotton mini skirt that was also white, and to complete the outfit had put on some 3 inch white heels.

I was wearing Stephanie’s raven haired roommate named Molly. It had been easy enough to follow Burt up to the small dorm room the two shared and once the door was closed it was only a few moments until I was in complete control of the pretty young ladies body and life until I decided to move on. It had been a whirlwind of activity as we had both pulled all of the two young girl’s clothes out of their bags and repacked the smallest outfits, and hottest swimsuits, and replaced anything respectable the girls had packed with sex toys we found in their hidden spots.

I had dressed Molly in a small bikini as well, and covered that with a short jean skirt and a surprisingly tight little pink hooded sweatshirt that her memory told me she had gotten at Victoria Secret. I had my sun glasses stuffed in one of the small pockets the front of the shirt had to offer on either side of the zipper which I had left scandalously low. For foot wear I had grabbed a pair of knee high black leather “fuck me” boots with a five inch heel that I just had to wear the moment I saw them, even though I don’t think they matched my outfit.

Burt by now had flagged down the flight attendant and ordered a screwdriver for me. As the flight attendant walked away he stared at her skirt covered ass and said, “It’s a shame that we don’t have time to pop out of these girls and let her initiate you into the mile high club, bud.”

I grunted back at him and looked out my window at the clouds below. Burt sensed something was still bothering me.

“Oh cheer up bud. How much better can it get? Two stolen college girl bods, tiny swimsuits, and beaches full of guys expecting wild and crazy, and most of all, horny women. What are the three rules of beach sex that I told you to remember?” he asked trying to lighten my mood.

“Um… first rule is when you are having sex on the beach, make sure you have a towel down, and do it doggie style because if you lay on your back, you’ll end up with a sandy vag.” I said.

“Excellent. Number two?” Burt replied.

“Make sure you put sun tan lotion on. Make sure it is everywhere, because you never know when you will be spending an hour on the beach naked and burnt titties hurt a lot. If I have problems I can feel free to ask you for help, and you will make sure that lotion gets rubbed on my breasts and pussy very well.” I recited while looking up at the ceiling.

“I didn’t think you were paying that close of attention. What’s number three?” Burt asked as he twirled a few strands of blonde hair around his pointer finger.

“Watch out for people with cameras when you are screwing in broad daylight, as it can lead to a reveal.” I told him calmly.

“Nice. What’s number four?” he asked with a large grin.

“You didn’t say anything about a number four.” I said back to him with a questioning look on my face.

“Have fun. Have as much sex as you can. It’s spring break; Spreading their legs is what these girls would normally do. Well, maybe not quite as much as us, but you know they are going down there to be crazy.” He said.

“Yeah, I just feel a bit bad spending all this girl’s money, and stealing her vacation from her. I wouldn’t want someone to do that to me, you know?” I told him.

“Brian we are not spending all their money.” Burt replied while rolling his eyes.

“Bull. You upgraded us to first class tickets Burt. You called the dive hotel they were staying at and canceled the reservation, and got us a top floor room at another five star hotel.” I said with a bit of an edge to my voice and then continued, “These pour girls are going to wake up on some beach without knowing how they got there, with their credit cards maxed and half dressed.”

“You know Brian, you worry about the girls you hop. You are with out a doubt the most conscientious hopper I have ever met when it comes to your hopped girl’s well being. I think that may be what I like most about you. But you still have a few things to learn. I’ve been hopping college girls for spring break since I found out I could body hop. The girls that I found my way into on any given beach sometimes spent their entire vacation so drunk they didn’t remember the parts that I wasn’t in them any more than the parts where I was in them. The other thing you don’t know is that I didn’t use the girl’s money. I have a rather large amount of money in the bank from when I liquidated all my assets because I didn’t need them anymore. I upgraded the plane tickets and the hotel room from that rather large nest egg. Oh, and I extended their vacation for a week. So we can mess around in them all week, and then find some other girls to hop, and they will still have a week for themselves down on the sunny beaches, and then get to fly back first class.” Burt told me with a smug look on his face.

I blinked a few times then smiled over at Burt and said, “Okay, I guess you got me. You thought of everything. And I guess Valerie did tell me to go and have fun.”

“You damn right she did.” He said as he smiled back at me and then continued, “So you just remember, if you don’t have fun or can’t keep up with me, the deal I made to her about the panties in public places is off.”

Just then the stewardess came back with my screwdriver. I held it up and Burt grabbed his drink from the tray in front of his seat and we clinked them together in a celebratory cheers gesture before I downed the entire glass in large gulps. I held my empty glass up to the surprised flight attendant and said in a perky voice that fit my young host, “I’m going to need another one of these please, a bit heavier on the vodka. Thanks!”

As the stewardess took my empty glass to refill it Burt motioned me to lean over to him and said, “Perhaps we can still get you into the mile high club the easy way. I’ve got a couple of young men back in the coach section that have been looking through the curtain to get glimpses at us. What do you say we both sashay our way to the bathrooms in back and see if we can get them to follow?”

I nodded and we both got up and walked carefully towards the back of the plane. Burt walked by first and as he got to the boy he wanted he stopped to briefly smile and tuck his hair behind his ears before continuing on. I was close behind, and just as I was walking by the boy of my choice the plane banked to the left. In my five inch stiletto boots my sense of balance was no match for the now tilted gravity and I flopped right into the boy’s lap. He deftly raised his arms in time to catch my back before I went tumbling down the entire row of seats. I wrapped my slender arms around his neck and pulled myself to his chest. His other hand wrapped around my now exposed thighs to hold me in the seat until the plane steadied itself once more. I let go of his neck and tucked my long black hair out of my eyes yet again as I looked at him with what I knew he saw as Molly’s deep blue eyes.

“Oh thank you so much! I don’t know what I would have done if you hadn’t caught me!” I said again using a perky voice I knew matched my mount’s normal demeanor.

“Oh it’s not a problem miss,” He replied with a smile as he tried to help me back up.

As I steadied myself and tugged my short skirt back into place I looked down at him and shrugged one shoulder, “And so polite too! I just don’t know how to thank you for saving me.”

“It wasn’t anything that needs repaying.” He said and started to blush at the big deal I was making.

I reached down and grabbed one of his hands and pulled gently, “C’mon, I need your help with something.”

He obliged me and unhooked his seat belt to follow me. I looked back over my shoulder and smiled at him as I continued my way to the back of the plane. As I passed Burt in the narrow isle way with my boy in tow he whispered at me, “Cheater!” and then slapped my shapely backside as I pulled my new friend behind me.

We got to the back of the plane where the bathrooms are and I pulled him into the tiny compartment. There was barely room to turn around in it, but I did. As I stood there facing him I unzipped my sweatshirt all the way and, dropped my shoulders so that it fell off and onto the small countertop behind me. He towered over me even in my five inch heels.

“What did you need help with miss?” he asked me politely.

“Oh I think you know. I saw you looking up at me. I thought you were cute and was coming back to say hello when you caught me, and saved me from a nasty tumble. I just wanted to give you a proper thank you.” I said as I lightly ran my hands down his chest to his buckle on his belt.

“Really, it was no big deal, we don’t have to do this.” He said again.

“So are you a bit gun shy? Or were you looking at my friend? Was she the one you really wanted?” I asked as I tucked my hair behind my ear and out of my eyes once more.

“No, I think you’re very pretty. I just don’t much like one night stands, and I try not to have sex with a girl until I know her name. I guess I’m just old fashion.” He replied.

“Well, my name is Molly. I’m headed down to be wild and crazy for spring break. I thought this would be a fun way for us both to start our vacations, but if you want to keep to your rules, I can respect that. I’ve already gotten you this far, so my friend will get a story either way.” I said up at him with a smile.

“My name’s Chase. It’s a pleasure to meet you Molly.” He said plainly.

I took that to mean he wasn’t interested in letting Molly have one right there on the plane, so I turned around to get my shirt. As I faced away from him, I backed up a bit, and pressed my ass cheeks right up against his groin. I could feel he had an erection. I looked over my shoulder at him and he smiled.

“You know if I give you my number and we meet up at least once while we are in Florida it won’t be a one night stand.” He told me as he ran his hands down my back and around to my small stomach.

I wiggled my backside against him and giggled in response. He in turn reached back and started to undo his buckle on his jeans and work them down as best he could in the tight quarters. I just reached down to my waist at the two ties that were exposed over the waist of my jean skirt and pulled on the strings. As I pulled the skirt up around my waist the bikini bottoms fell down to the floor. Chase reached around and started to feel out my body. He grabbed at my thighs, running his large fingers up my pussy lips and feeling the small trimmed tuft of pubic hair I had there. He continued up until he found my belly button piercing and flicked it twice with his right pointer finger. I giggled and reached up behind my head to stroke the hair on the back of his neck with my hands.

He continued his way up my body until he had a firm grasp on both my tits. He worked his way under my bikini top, and put two fingers on either side of my nipples and roughly groped them. He twisted his fingers a bit as he massaged my chest which pulled just a small amount on my nipples, and I went nuts. I started to pant as I felt little jolts of electricity shoot out from my breasts and through my entire body. I started to loose my balance, and my legs buckled from the pleasure. Chase held me against him, and bent his knees and legs just a bit so that he could hold up my weight. I felt not only my pussy moisten, but also my thighs started to feel wet as Chase fired me up enough that I was gushing. I felt his large dick standing up in between my naked ass cheeks, and I spread my legs just a bit and tried to lift my own weight up so that he would have a chance to stick it in me.

Just as I thought I would be able to stand up he started to nibble on my ear lobe along with his magic hands working on my breasts. My knees went weak again and I fell once more into his strong arms as he let out a small laugh and did his best to keep me from dropping to the floor in a heap of sexed up girl. He continued his foreplay for another few minutes, although to me it felt like an eternity before slowing down on my breasts and letting me regain some of my senses.

“Thank you thank you thank you thank you,” I panted out as I used my wobbly knees to get a few more inches off the ground and tilted my ass back at him trying to lift my pelvis as high as possible until I felt him shuffle a bit and his dick flopped down underneath me in between my legs and up against my pussy lips.

I moved my hips back and forth, which dragged my pussy up and down the top side of his penis until I felt him drop just a bit more and suddenly he had the right angle and the tip of his dick shot right inside me. I grabbed at it with my pussy muscles, holding it tight and slowly moved up and down. He groaned in pleasure and I knew I was returning the favor for all the excellent foreplay he had provided me with. I loosened up my grip and took more of his dick inside me, then once again grabbed at it hard with my strong young pussy muscles and began milking him.

His legs started to shake, and I was worried it was from the exertion of holding me up and I asked him if he was ok, he grunted, nodded and I felt his warm breath on the back of my neck as he pressed against the back of my head with his face and kissed me gently down my neck. I reached forward and held onto the small counter top to take some of my weight off from him and give me more stability to bob up and down on his pole. I was taking the whole length up and inside me, and then hopping up until I felt the end of his impressive girth just about leave my pussy before slamming back down on him, and I knew I was close to a huge orgasm.

“Oh yes, oh. Oh. Oh. Oh. Yes, oh. Oh. Oh yes.” I panted as quietly as I could so we wouldn’t get caught, but I have to admit, it added to the excitement tremendously.

I felt jerk suddenly, and his dick started to pulse, which sent me over the edge. He was roughly slamming into me as he emptied his seed into my vagina that was greedily milking him for all it could get. As he made his last thrusts into me, I hit another orgasmic wave, and lost my grip on the counter top as I gasped for air. With my added weight again on him Chase’s legs slowly lowered down onto the toilet seat, and I went with him.

As I regained my senses and the flashes of light finally cleared from my vision I felt him again kissing at my neck. I reached a hand around and gently stroked his chin and felt the bit of stubble that was on his face.

“You’re so sweet,” I told him in an exhausted voice.

“You’re so beautiful.” He said back to me in an equally exhausted voice.

With that I stood up and reached along side him to grab at some toilet paper and began to clean my inner thigh and leaking pussy up. I had to stop once to again pull my unruly hair out of my eyes and tuck it behind my ears so I could see anything. As I finished up Chase had regained some of his senses as well and reached down to grab my bikini bottoms and hand them up to me. I smiled at him and took them, and quickly got them into position and retied. I then pulled my short jean skirt down over my slightly sticky thighs and pulled the little ties so that they were once again above the waistline of my skirt.

As Chase watched me redress he looked me up and down, drinking in my exposed body with his eyes. He again reached up to flick my belly button ring and giggled as I slapped his hand away and pulled my sweatshirt back on.

Chase simply stood up, pulled his jeans back up his legs from about half way down and did up his button and zipper and was ready to go. As I watched I realized how much more work I had to do as a girl both before and after. There was all the make up and primping and preening, and getting into the outfit, and most of the time they weren’t overly comfortable.

As I sighed contently from yet another after orgasm mini tremor that once again ran through me, I realized it was all worth it though.

I turned to look in the mirror and fixed any out of place strands of hair that I saw, but I was careful not to put my face’s reflection in a spot that Chase might see it, but to my relief he was busy looking at my legs and backside. I turned and winked at him, then he grabbed at the handle of the door and quickly pulled the door open and walked out to minimize the number of people that would see two young college students walking out of the bathroom together.

After I waited a five count I walked out and down the isle back to my seat, putting an extra sway in my step as I passed Chase’s seat. When I sat down my drink was waiting for me on the small board in front of my seat and I took it and slowly sipped some down, savoring the taste and the warmth of the liquor and the sex that were both still spreading through my body.

“You little hooch,” I heard Burt say next to me.

My only response was a contented sigh and a small giggle.

“Falling into his arms? I mean, why don’t you just get a tattoo that says, ‘I’m easy and I like to fuck’ Brian? That was cheating. That does not count as you getting laid first on our vacation.” Burt said to me.

“Wow, jealous much? What happened to your guy?” I asked as I looked over and sipped a bit more on my screwdriver.

“He got cold feet when the stewardess walked back with us and stood there watching us as we looked at the bathroom doors. What a pussy.” He replied with obvious annoyance in his voice.

Just then the stewardess walked up to me and leaned over, “Excuse me, miss, but the young man in coach asked me to give this to you, and he said it was important.”

“Thank you very much,” I replied to her and took the small napkin with the telephone number on it from her hand and tucked it into my purse.

“Wow, that good? You are going to keep his number?” Burt asked me.

“The man knew his foreplay. He had me lit up before he even tried to stick it in me. I have to keep a man like that on the call back roster Steph.” I said using Burt’s mount’s name.

“You little hooch, that was cheating. I got beat by the rookie on his first trip. I must be loosing my touch!” Burt said, and then complained, “I didn’t even get an orgasm on our way to spring break.”

“Well Burt, I can’t complain. For me just getting there is half the fun!” I said, and took another long drink of my screwdriver.

[xorg]

Chapter 16 - Two Checking In

This is the sixteenth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

Burt and I were walking to the doors of the airport with our luggage in tow behind us as three strapping young men dragged it behind them. We had met them at the baggage claim, and after seeing Burt in Stephanie’s pretty young body struggle a bit with his first case they quickly offered to help us with the rest of our stuff.

Burt, being the flirt that he is, talked all three boys into not only getting the bags off the carousel, but also bringing them to the door for us. As we walked out of the air conditioned building and out into the warm tropic breeze I was suddenly glad that I had a bikini and a short skirt on. I unzipped my small sweatshirt all the way and let it hang open as I dug my sun glasses out of my pocket.

I looked at the street and saw a man dressed in a suit holding a sign that said “Stephanie and Molly” on it. He was standing in front of a large black limo. I looked back at Burt, and he smiled at me as he directed the boys to set the bags down near the back of the limo. He then thanked each one with a quick peck on the cheek and told them that we would be staying at the Majestic hotel, and if they wanted to stop by one day this week a much better reward would be waiting for them.

I smiled and waved at the boys who were returning to get there own luggage and Burt headed up to the driver. He asked for our IDs and we both quickly dug through our purses to give him our driver’s licenses. He looked at them, then up at our faces, and then back down at them before handing them back. Burt nudged me and began laughing at me as I had a bit of a worried look on my face.

“What did you expect him to see, Molly?” He asked as he emphasized my name.

“I can’t believe you kept your shirt on long enough for him to even look at your face, Stephanie.” I replied back and then stuck my tongue out at him.

“Whatever hooch,” he replied back to me as the driver opened the door to the back seats and let us inside while he loaded the luggage.

We each took seats in the back of the limo and as soon as the door was closed Burt reached for the switch to close the panel between the driver and the area in the back. He then started digging for more alcohol, and made us both some drinks. As he handed me the drink I looked up at the closed panel with a questioning look on my face.

“Limo drivers look back at the passengers every now and then. When they look back they use the rear view mirror. It’s a bit of an occupational hazard for body hoppers. I had a reveal one time in Vegas when I crawled into a limo with some rich guy looking for a fun night with a hot chick. Well, the driver freaked out, and next thing I knew both of them were looking at me through mirrors trying to figure out what the fuck was going on. I had to ditch out of the car while it was still moving. In heels. It sucked. But, we learn from our mistakes, right bud?” He said as he raised his glass towards me.

I nodded back and him and clinked my glass to his before we both took large gulps of our drinks. We heard the driver close the trunk door, and I looked out the tinted side window to see him walk by on his way to the driver’s seat. When I looked back I saw Burt in a dive at me.

He tackled me, pressing me back against the seat and roughly pulled my large perky young breast out from under its covering and began to suck and nibble on my nipple. I cooed in pleasure as I once again felt little lightning bolts shoot out and down my back and spine. I wrapped my legs around his tiny waist and began humping his stomach as my pussy began to salivate from his work on my breasts.

Suddenly over the loud speaker we heard, “Where to ladies?”

I was in no condition to use the English language as Burt was still man handling my breasts with hands, but he looked up and as calm as could be replied, “We need to get to the Majestic hotel, but we’re not in a hurry. Let’s make a run through the main drag and see the tourist spots.”

As the driver acknowledged Burt’s request and we started move Burt’s face dove back into my chest and he began motor-boating his face in my tits. I laughed hysterically and reached up to untie the tiny knot from behind Burt’s neck that held the top of his bikini on. He felt me undo the tie and sat back, whipped off his shirt, and with one hand behind his back undid the bottom tie and his breasts were free and out in the open air. I reached up and massaged the large globes on his chest, and his eyes rolled back into his head as he let out a small squeal of pleasure.

The next thing I knew he was clawing at the strings for my top, and then pulled it off me as I shrugged and wiggled to get out of the sleeves of my sweatshirt. Burt went right back to sucking on my nipples and I lost my balance and fell back roughly on the bench seat with him on top of me. I tried to put my hands back and lean forward, but Burt grabbed them and pinned them to the seat above my head. He began to kiss up and down my arms and across my chest, and suddenly I felt a flood of tingles, and came right there from his tongue on my breasts.

“Oooooooooh” I let out long and slow as the orgasm washed over me, and I squirmed underneath him.

“What the hell? Did you just come? From me licking your tits?” He questioned.

“Just a sec…” I said as my vision cleared, and I blinked away the colors I was seeing, and then said, “Yeah man. I almost did the same thing when Chase was grabbing at them in the plane. Molly here seems to have some really sensitive knockers.”

“How do you luck out on all this shit?” He asked with a smile, and then stood up suddenly.

I sat up and gave him a strange look as he started looking around the ceiling of the limo, and then around on the armrests.

“What’s going on Steph?” I asked curiously.

“Where is the button?” Burt asked aloud, but seemed to be talking to himself.

Finally he stabbed a button on a small control panel and suddenly a huge panel on the ceiling began to open. I looked up to see blue skies with a few gulls and not a single cloud in the sky.

“C’mon Molly, get up here!” Burt exclaimed as he stood up on the seat, putting his entire top half out the top of the limo, and began to look around and wave at people.

I stood up on the seat next to Burt just in time for us to come to a stop at a red light. Burt pulled on my shoulder and pointed at the car in the turn lane next to us. There were four young guys in a red convertible that were hollering at us. As I turned to face them, and we were both topless they all started cheering. Burt blew them a kiss with one hand, and I grabbed onto the edge of the open sun roof panel and bounced up and down to make my chest shake as the boys continued cheering us on.

The light turned green and our limo started off as the boys dug out cameras or cell phones, or whatever they had and began snapping pictures of us. We stayed standing and waved around at people for a while. Women shook their heads in disappointment, and men yelled out approval, unless they were standing right next to other women, and then they just quietly looked at us.

Finally, my legs started to get tired trying to keep my balance in the tall heels on the unsteady footing of the leather seats and I told Burt I was going to sit down. As I plopped down onto the seat, he dropped right next to me and gave me a huge bear hug.

“Thanks for coming down with me, I haven’t had this much fun since you and me ran around in Courtney. When we get back I should go find that chick so that you can fuck her good for old time’s sake.” He said as he let me go.

“I’ve had a blast with you, too Burt, I can tell this is going to be a lot of fun.” I said back to him.

Burt leaned over and made us up some new drinks, handed me one and as I began sipping on it has he jumped back up to stand on the seat and wave to more people out of the top of the limo while topless. After a few more minutes we were past the main tourist area, and the speed limit of the road went up and so Burt sat back down.

“Better get some clothes back on partner, we are almost at our hotel.” He said to me as he began to look around for his bikini top.

He strapped his twins back in securely and pulled his shirt back over his head, and then began running his fingers through his windblown hair while I just grabbed and retied my bikini top back on, feeling it was to warm out to put my small sweatshirt back on.

Soon enough we arrived at our hotel and as the driver opened our door for us to step out three busboys ran out to grab our luggage out of the trunk. I think I actually saw them pushing each other out of the way to carry our stuff, so I wondered how many attractive young girls they really had staying here. I thought with spring break going on we would have blended in a bit more than usual when we went around in smoking hot girls.

Burt walked into the entrance of the hotel like he owned the place and I followed him up to the front desk. The lady behind the counter looked at the two of us and I think I saw her nose go up just a tiny bit as she saw the busboys still arguing about who would carry the luggage. She must have been a bit jealous.

“Hello, we are here to check in.” Burt said as he set his purse up on the counter.

“Ok, miss, can I have the name your reservation is under?” She asked.

“It’s under Stephanie Miller. We are staying in the presidential suite.” Burt replied to her.

“I’m sorry miss, you must be mistaken, we don’t rent that room out to spring breakers.” The lady replied as she rolled her eyes.

“Well then I want the pile of money back that I put down ahead of time for the room.” Burt replied back.

The lady shook her head slightly as the computer brought up the room under Stephanie’s name. She looked at the computer screen, then up at us, then back at the computer screen.

“I apologize Miss Miller, my computer shows you are staying in the suite, and it has been paid in full already with an account number to forward any additional room charges too. How many keys will you be needing?” She asked in a suddenly polite tone.

“Two, thank you.” Burt replied sweetly as I giggled quietly behind him.

“Is there anything else you need, or that I can get you right away to make your stay more comfortable?” She asked quickly.

“Um, could you make sure that all our room service and maid staff is men?” Burt asked with raised eyebrows as I busted out laughing.

“I can certainly try Miss Miller,” The lady said as she tried to keep her face from showing any emotion, and blinked a hide whatever traces she did let slip through her guard.

“Super! Also, we need a massage scheduled in our room. Tomorrow, let’s say at around lunch time. We’ll need it with male masseurs, also.” He told her before he grabbed the two keys she had placed on the counter and started to walk towards the elevator.

As we got to the elevator he handed me a key and winked at me. He pushed the call button and we waited for the elevator to get to the ground floor. As the doors opened we stepped inside along with an elderly couple. Burt pushed the top floor button while the old man pushed the button for the fourteenth floor.

“I can’t believe how you girls dress these days. When I was your age we would have never done all this running around in our unders! We should have never come on vacation during spring break Mortimer!” She said out loud.

“Well, I’m just giving you fair warning lady, because I plan only plan on dressing in even less than this, and also having sex with every guy I can for the next two weeks. That includes your husband if you don’t keep a close eye on him.” Burt replied back to her.

“Well, I never!” The old woman said as she looked at Burt.

“What do you say Morty? Wanna come up to our room and party?” I asked him as I flipped back my hair and ran one manicured nail down the edge of my bikini as it sloped over my ample chest.

Suddenly the elevator door dinged, and the old lady practically ran out of the elevator and onto the couple’s floor. When the old man hesitated for a minute while looking at Burt and me, the old lady reached back in and grabbed him roughly and began pulling as hard as she could muster.

As the elevator doors dinged shut Burt and I heard the elderly lady yelling at her husband through the doors and we cracked up laughing all the way until we reached our top floor suite.

Burt opened the door and walked into the room, setting his purse down on the large couch that sat by the door in the living room facing a large flat screen TV. My jaw dropped as I walked in after him. Just the living room in this suite was bigger then any apartment I had ever rented. There was a full dining room table, a complete furniture set in the living room area, along with large bedrooms off each side of the main room. But all that paled in comparison to the view off the balcony. I followed Burt out to the edge, and leaned on the railing. As I looked out from the top of the twenty-sixth floor the people down on the beach looked like toys, and the ocean looked amazing. You could see small reefs under the water, and the white waves breaking on the surf.

“If you can’t get laid here, bud, you can’t get laid. I’ll take the left bedroom. I don’t want to keep you up all night with all the screaming and noise I’m going to make, okay?” Burt asked me.

“Yeah, cool. You take whatever room you want. Does this make you my sugar-momma?” I asked him with a smile.

“Hey, as long as we are on the topic of me paying for the room, do you think you could do me a huge favor?” He asked.

“Sure, what is it?” I said as I looked back to see the bag boys bringing our suitcases in, and I motioned to them through the open balcony doors to just drop the luggage right there, and they did then left with disappointed looks on their faces.

As soon as the bagboys left Burt looked back to me and said, “You’ve already had two orgasms today, and I’m feeling a bit left out. I was really hoping for some good fucking yet today, and I’m just needing more than a tongue in my box, you know? It’s all I’ve had since I hopped this chick. And I know that you’re pretty good with a dick, and I was thinking…” his voice trailed off.

“You want me to dismount Molly here, and shag you in Steph’s body? Not a problem Burt, I’m up for it.” I said to him.

I followed Burt back into his chosen bedroom and as he jumped up onto the bed and turned to lie on his back and watch me, I went to sit in a large plush chair. I looked at him and said, “Be with you in a second, Sweet cheeks.”

As I began to concentrate on leaving Molly’s lovely little body and felt myself began to flow out of her I heard Burt’s laugh in response to my comment. I lost my sense of self that always made this transition so disorienting, until I began to feel my own body again standing in front of the chair I had left Molly’s sleeping body in. I blinked my eyes, rocked a bit unsteadily on my feet, and then turned to look at the body I had just been inside of.

“I never get use to that.” I said out loud.

I turned and walked to the edge of the bed as Burt reached over and began to trace a feminine finger up my now hairy inner thigh. My dick responded instantly, and despite the fact that I had already cum twice in Molly’s body today I knew I would be ready to go again in record time. The sensations of the female form along with my typical male horniness made me ready to go at an instants notice.

Burt ran his painted nails up and down the length of my rapidly hardening dick, and before he could do any more I was crawling onto the bed with him. I pulled his skirt down and off his tanned legs and kissed down there entire length as I pulled his clothing off. I heard him groan as the sensations of my lips on his borrowed legs registered to their new owner.

Next I reached back up to pull his shirt up and off him. He helped me by leaning forward, and holding his arms up as I undressed his sexy little body. I grabbed the tie behind his neck and undid that one, and then he reached his flexible arms behind him and undid the lower tie. As he pulled the two triangular pieces of fabric off his chest and tossed it off the side of the bed, I began to kiss and lick at his perky breasts. He groaned again and flopped onto his back on the bed. I kissed my way up from his navel and again began to work my way around his boobs kissing them in circles around his nipples. I traced my fingers down his shoulders, down his sides and rubbed around but not over his little well maintained pussy. As I continued to feel and kiss around his body he began to rub up against me more and more. His arms wrapped around my now much larger frame, and he tried to get his legs around me, but I pinned him down beneath me using my body weight.

“Oh, ok. You get a gold star at foreplay. Let’s move to the main event Bri, stuff that thing in me!” He said with an urgent need.

I positioned myself to penetrate his tight little love hole, and as I did he put one hand down to help guide me into him. I pressed the head of my dick up against him and slowly parted his vaginal lips as I entered him. I felt him sigh and giggle.

“Oh yes. That is SOOooOOoo what I needed.” I heard him say as he began moving his hips to best make use of my cock.

I gyrated my hips in response, but didn’t push any further inside him. He in turn tried to thrust down with his hips to get my further in his pussy, however every single thrust he tired I moved down with him.

“Oh come on you tease!” He said with playfulness in his voice.

“You want it all?” I asked back to him.

“I need it all.” He replied.

“You can’t handle it all.” I replied with a grin.

“Do you want me to beg? Please stuff that cock in me, PLEASE!” he whined with a pout.

I could feel his pussy dripping he was so turned on, so I knew he was well lubricated, so I slid my entire length in him as fast as I felt I could without cause pain. I had been on the receiving end of a dick now, so I felt I had a pretty good idea how fast that would be.

Burt, in response, exhaled while making a strange gurgle sound and closed his eyes as he bit his lips, which told me he must be enjoying it. I stopped for a moment with my dick completely encased by his small pussy, and felt him as he clamped down and released with his pussy muscles, spasms that soon came less frequently.

I then lowered my head to start sucking and licking his nipples back and forth as I began slowly pulling my entire length out of him and pressing it entirely back in until I was bottomed out in his pussy again. I repeated this motion with my licking and kissing until I felt him arc his back underneath me, and let out a long low moan as I felt his pussy clamp tightly down on my dick and he came hard. I waited until I felt his pussy muscles relax for a second and then began to run my dick in and out of him some more, and as he wasn’t all the way down from his first orgasm yet, I felt him again spasm under me as I knew he was feeling tremors from after orgasms.

I picked up the pace of my thrusting and almost as soon as I felt him set his tiny waist and back down on the bed I heard him call out again, “OH FUCK YES!” and felt him dig his nails into my back and scratch down. The pain made me squeeze my eyes shut, but I kept up with my rhythmic fucking, and felt Burt squeeze his tits against my face tightly. He fell down against the bed once more and started to pant and in a raspy voice said, “Holy shit that was good. I don’t think I’ve ever had two that hard and that close together.”

I just grunted and began to slowly move back and forth in his now dripping box. He wrapped his slender legs around my back and used the motion I was creating to bounce back and forth with me. I began my kissing and teasing of his nipples again, but this time also added a slight nibble every now and then.

Burt rans his hands down my chest and slowly up my sides, driving me on, and soon we were back up to a fevered pace. I knew I wouldn’t be able to hold out much longer, and pulled back from Burt’s magnificent chest and closed my eyes tightly as I felt myself release inside his pussy. I bucked hard once, then again, and once more, as I suddenly felt Burt’s small tummy contract and he started clamping down on my dick with his pussy once more as he came with me one last time. I was panting heavily as he continued to grind his crotch against mine, coming down of his orgasmic high, and milking my dick for every last drop of cum I had built up in me.

As I slowly pulled out of him and rolled over to lay next to him on the bed I looked over at his out of place face and he smiled weakly back at me.

“It is unbelievable how good you are at that, my friend. I feel like I owe you after that performance. I wish I could return the favor, but I just don’t have that much in me anymore.” Burt told me as my breathing returned to normal.

I slowly got up and made my way back to Molly’s sleeping form. I kneeled down in front of her and touched my hands to her thighs. I began mounting her, and after a few moments I fluttered her long eyelashes open and looked at Burt through my borrow set of eyes and said, “Burt, I feel like I still owe you. I’d be working a dead end job, with a cheating girlfriend and a shitty apartment if it weren’t for you. My life had a major up swing when you showed up. And beside, if you really want to make it up to me, I packed a vibrating dildo in my large purple suitcase.” I said as I got up, winked at him and then lay down on the bed next to him.

Burt smiled, walked out naked into the central room of our suite and a few minutes later came back with the pink vibrating rubber cock in his petite hand and the smile still on his face. I pulled my clothes off as quickly as I could and relaxed on the bed with my leg spread as my friend began working me towards a thunderous orgasm with the electronic dick in my pussy.

As a shudder ran up my back I realized the week was only beginning.

[xorg]

Chapter 17 - Fun in the Sun

This is the seventeenth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

I brushed the long black hair out of my eyes for the millionth time and tried to tuck it behind my ear. I knew it looked good, but I just did not understand how Molly could deal with it constantly falling into her face all day. Her memories told me that she actually like it covering part of her face as she thought it made her look more mysterious. I had dressed in a tiny pink bikini that was more strings than fabric that day, so if my hair added a bit of “mystery” to my young pretty face, I thought that was fine as there was very little of the rest of Molly’s young body that I was hiding.

I got down to the beach and spread my towel out over the warm brown sand. I wasn’t worried about burning my fair skin even though it was close to noon. Burt and I had gotten massages that morning from two strapping young lads named Christopher and Benjamin. After they had spent the better part of an hour rubbing us down and working us up we had each taken one young man by the hand and fucked him silly in our own bedroom. Christopher had been a very gentle and passionate lover. I smiled to myself as I remembered the way he had kissed his way down my beasts, tummy and thighs before lovingly bringing me to orgasm with his tongue before even attempting to impale me with his dick.

After our lovemaking session I asked him to rub me down with some tanning lotion, which he was only too happy to do, and took extra care to not miss a single spot. After a bit more playful rubbing we had sex again as he worked the lotion into my nude body one area at a time. I came out of my bedroom exhausted and ready for some “do nothing” time on the beach, but Burt, who had already finished with Benjamin, told me he was not quite ready and he would meet up with me in a bit. So as I grabbed a towel and slid into my bikini he disappeared back into his bedroom.

As I looked at my towel lying on the beach where I had spread it out, and then realized I had forgotten a drink. I wandered down the beach enjoying the sight of beautiful young college bodies as far as the eye could see. I smiled and waved at a few boys that trotted up to me and asked me for my name and number, and I gave them my room number and told them to call me later. Soon I was at the tiki hut that the hotel had set up as a bar for the guests. I asked the bartender for something fruity with a tiny umbrella in it, and showed him my room key so that he would charge it. I didn’t exactly have room for a wallet in my bikini.

He handed me a giant drink with all sorts of fruits on a stick and one tiny pink umbrella. I thanked him and headed back to my towel while sipping on the sweet and very alcoholic beverage. I watched the waves, the seagulls, and the toned young bodies running around on the beach for quite a while as I drank my fruity concoction, but with the sun, the alcohol, and that morning’s exertion I was soon laying on my back looking up at the clouds. I closed my eyes, but only for a moment. (I thought)

The next thing I knew someone was grabbing my shoulder and gently shaking it. I blinked a few times as I tried to wake myself up from my rather cozy little nap on the beach and looked up to see Burt standing there with another girl. His long blonde hair let down as it played in the breeze around his mismatched face and he was wearing an orange bikini that showed off Stephanie’s fabulous little backside. The girl next to him was wearing a small crème colored bikini and had a cowboy hat on, and she was an absolute stunner.

“Hey Molly, what’s new?” he asked.

“Oh hi Steph, I guess I dozed off.” I said as I looked over at my drink to see the ice completely melted.

Burt giggled and started to lay a towel down next to mine before saying, “This is Karla. I met her in the elevator, and she told me that she wants to cut loose a little bit and experiment this spring break. Karla, this is my roomie Molly.”

“Hi,” I said to the girl in a chipper voice.

“Hi, I’m going to go grab some drinks, do you guys want anything?” She asked as she dropped a large beach bag of stuff down next to Burt’s towel.

“Yeah, I’d like a beer.” Burt replied, and when she looked at me I added another fruity drink to the order.

Burt tossed his room key at her and said to charge it to our room, and both of us openly stared at her small butt which was barely covered by a tiny bikini bottom as she walked away to the tiki hut bar.

“Where did you find her?” I asked as I laid back down and looked up at the sky.

“The elevator on the way down like I said. I told her I liked her bikini, and asked if she wanted to trade right then and there. She said she liked her bikini to much to give it to me, but that she was all about trying new things, so we made out and got into some pretty heavy petting on the way down.” He replied as he lay down on his stomach and reached behind his petite back to undo the clasp on his bikini top like girls sometimes do when they don’t want any tan lines.

“Well, you’re making up for yesterday, I see.” I replied back with a smile.

“Oh, you have no idea, bud,” he replied with a large toothy grin.

“What do you mean?” I asked as I shaded my eyes from the sun and looked over at him.

“I’ve already done it five times today. I’m going for double digits.” He replied back nonchalantly.

“What? Bullshit. When? With who?” I said as I propped myself up on my elbows to look down over Burt’s entire lovely body. Down his tapered waist, over his well rounded little rump, and down his toned legs.

“Well, let’s see here. There were the two room service guys this morning that brought up breakfast. You were still asleep when they brought the food in, so I figured I’d amuse myself until you were up. I was lucky I got two sessions out of them because one of them almost came all over himself watching me go at it with the first guy. I got you to hop out of Molly again and shag me before our massages, and again after you got back into her body, but I’m only counting you once for two bodies, because otherwise it feels like cheating. So that’s three, and then there were the masseurs. They were both especially attentive, and had quite a large amount of stamina, so they must do that often.” He was about to continue but I cut him off.

“You screwed both the masseurs? I really thought I wore Chris out…” I said in a slightly disappointed tone.

“Oh, sweetie, you did. I had to tittie fuck him for almost twenty minutes before he was hard enough to stick it in me. Oh, but once he did, wow! Benjamin knew what he was doing, but Chris was an artist. Did you let him do you doggie style? Oh his dick was all over my G-spot. I was worried someone would call the front desk to complain about the noise!” Burt replied back to me.

“Oh, I know! I rode him reverse cow girl for a while, and it was like he just knew the perfect angle and it seemed like his dick had this little curve to it or something, but it just hit all the right spots. I was like, fuck! It was a cumfest!” I said and giggled back at Burt.

“Did you let him go down on you? That man’s tongue could have floated my boat for the next ten years. I did feel a little bad for him, though, Steph here is a bit of a sprayer and I covered his face.” Burt said back to me and then reached down and behind him to adjust his bikini bottoms out of his cute little ass crack.

“I did in fact get the pleasure of having Chris’s tongue in my pussy. The man is a gift to all woman kind with that thing.” I replied to Burt and before I could continue the conversation I noticed Karla walking back with our drinks.

She handed a plastic bottle of beer and the room key to Burt, and then another large cup full of fruit and with a small umbrella to me, and then set a small cup with some kind of dark liquid and ice down by her bag for herself. She then held out another small tray with small shot glasses on it.

“Let’s start this off right ladies,” She said to us, and Burt reached up to grab a shot glass. Karla took one of the two left, and then offered the tray over to me. I hesitated for a second, then reached out and grabbed the last tiny cup off the tray.

Burt held up his glass, and toasted, “To fun in the sun, making new friends, and all the crazy sex we are going to have.”

“Alright!” Karla cried excitedly as she brought her glass up to Burts.

I brought my glass together with the other two girls’ glasses, and then we all brought the shot glasses to our lips, flipped our heads back, and swallowed the harsh liquor. It burned going down my throat like I had rarely felt before.

“Ugh. What was that stuff?” I asked as a grimace overtook my face.

“Everclear 190” Karla replied with a grin, “They normally won’t even serve it out here unless it’s in a 40 ounce hurricane, but it’s amazing what a little cleavage will get you.”

“Why don’t you show me a little of your cleavage, and I’ll tell you exactly what it will get you!” Burt told her as he rolled onto his side facing Karla and away from me while his top stayed on the towel below him.

“You are a flirty little girl, aren’t you! I don’t think we can even blame the alcohol yet, it hasn’t had time to kick in.” Karla replied with a bit of surprise on her face.

“I’ll do more then flirt if you want to head over to the bushes up there with me,” Burt told her in a low seductive voice, which I can only imagine what it sounded like in Stephanie’s voice as Karla was hearing.

Karla reached down with one hand and helped Burt to his feet and the two of them headed off for the privacy of the foliage along the edge of the beach, which would be necessary as Burt had left his bikini top with me and the towels on the beach.

I flipped my long hair out of my eyes again and sipped on my sweet drink to chase away the paint thinner taste of the shot I had just taken. I looked around to see boys playing with a football, and a few other people just laying on the warm sand like I was doing. I thought for a few moments about how perfect it was here. I then quite suddenly realized I never had to leave. If I wanted I could just stay here hopping from one vacationer to the next. I could quite literally spend the rest of my life on vacation, sitting on the beach.

Then I remembered Valerie. I remembered lying next to her body, feeling her breath on my neck and an occasional mumble as she would talk in her sleep. I remembered the scent of her raspberry shampoo in her hair, and the softness of her lips on my skin. I knew that this would just be a vacation. I was already missing her. I then smiled as I realized I also missed doing her yoga routine in her body, and pull of her soft clothing, and the feel of her nails gently running up her thighs as I used her own hands to bring her to orgasm.

I was breathing heavy. Molly’s young body was responding to my daydreams. I could feel myself becoming flushed with excitement. I looked down to see my nipples straining out against the fabric of my tiny pink bikini top, and I knew I was as wet as a warm bath between my legs.

I collected my legs underneath me, downed the last of my drink, and then stood up to head over to the bushes. As I got closer to the spot where I had seen Karla and Burt disappear to I began to try and peer through the leafy cover. Finally I saw what I was looking for.

I carefully stepped through the prickly branches into a natural hideaway at the base of several bushes. I knelt down next to the two girls that were already stripped down and going at it.

Karla noticed me first and looked up at me like a tigress in heat, but Burt only smiled and winked as he turned and began lightly biting at Karla’s exposed nipple.

“I don’t mean to intrude, but please can I join you two? It’s either this or a jump in the cold ocean, and I think I need this more.” I asked as I played with my long hair between my fingers.

“The more the merrier, I always say,” Burt replied.

“Take your clothes off, now. We’ll get to you once we’re done.” Karla said in a tone of authority.

I began working at my bikini ties as the scene in front of me revved my body up even higher. It seemed to take an eternity as Burt and Karla played with each other while I waited for my turn. Finally I just leaned over and began to kiss down Karla’s exposed back. I heard her groan lowly as my added stimulation told her of my presence. She had her hands all over Burt, and he had one of his tiny hands on her right breast, while his other was buried inside her pussy. I took the opportunity of an open breast as an invite and began playing with Karla’s other tit as I continued kissing her smooth skin. With two horny body hoppers working on her it was only a few moments before Karla was coming, but neither Burt nor I let up, and in just a few more minutes she had cum again, and dropped exhausted to the ground.

Burt then leaned over Karla’s prone body to begin sucking on my nipples, and kissing his way down my cute little belly and gently pushed on my shoulders as I tilted myself backwards. Eventually I was also lying on the ground and Burt ran tongue deftly up my inner thighs and teasingly on my pussy lips.

“You’re soaked already Molly, what has gotten into you?” Burt asked me.

Karla then got back into it as she rolled over on top of me and gently kissed her way up my neck to my other set of lips. Her tongue was soon shoved into my mouth and I closed my eyes as I enjoyed two sets of tongues inside my body. Karla suddenly squealed into my mouth as Burt ran his hand up her inner thigh and pressed his fingers back inside her little love mound while he continued his deft tongue work on my little pussy.

Karla began to knead my breasts, and suddenly I saw stars and flashes of light as I came hard in Molly’s sweet little body, but much the same as when Burt and I worked on Karla, both of the girls kept up their attack on my erogenous areas. I didn’t even have time to come down from my orgasm before I was blasting off even higher on the second one. I wanted to cry or moan, but Karla still had her mouth plastered to mine as we made out. I finally couldn’t take anymore and let all of my muscles go limp as I laid on the ground below them both.

Karla took that as an opportunity to grab Burt by his long blonde hair and pull him back off me and lay him down on the ground, where she began kissing and licking at Burt’s pussy. I took a few minutes to regain my senses, and by that time it looked like Burt had already cum all over Karla’s pretty face.

I sat up, and tapped Karla’s back letting her know that I wanted to help, so she went up to Burt’s face and while making out with him she began to rub and manipulate his breasts with her hands. I dropped down and began lapping at Burt’s pussy as he spread his quivering legs into a full split. With both of us working on him it also didn’t take long before I too was sprayed in the face with Burt’s pussy juice.

Karla and I sat back as Burt struggled to sit up. As I huffed in air after all that exertion I noticed that all I could smell on the soft sea breeze was the scent of pussy. I used my dainty hand to once again pull the hair out of my face and tuck it behind my ear. Karla reached over with her arm and put it around my shoulders.

“I love box munching. It’s the perfect afternoon snack. It tastes great, it doesn’t have a lot of calories, and it leaves you feeling so satisfied and fulfilled.” Burt said from his position lying on the ground.

“I have to admit, I wasn’t picking up the lesbian vibe from you Molly, but I was wrong.” Karla said into my ear as she smiled and kissed softly on my neck.

“I’m not a lesbian,” I replied back to her, as I tilted my head to see her confused look before saying, “I’ll take it anyway I can get it.”

She giggled at me and went back to gently kissing my neck. I turned my face towards her just in time to catch one kiss on the lips, and the next thing I knew we were making out again. I put a hand up to her cheek and then moved it around to her neck as I pulled her in and we deepened our kissing.

I heard Burt moving around, but both Karla and I were to busy with each other to pay attention to him, until Karla opened her eyes, and suddenly squealed into my face, “Hey! That’s my suit you little thief!”

“Come and get it!” Burt yelled as he darted out of the small pack of bushes we had used to conceal ourselves.

Burt had quickly pulled Karla’s bottoms on, and grabbed her bikini top and darted out of the bushes, leaving us behind looking at each other. I looked down at the small orange bottoms and my bikini lying on ground in front of us.

“You can take my bikini if you want. I’ll slip into Steph’s bottoms, and keep my boobs covered with your hat until I get back to where she left the top half,” I said with a shrug.

“It’s a deal. I like you already Molly.” Karla said as she snatched my bikini top off the ground, and began working out how all the strings went.

I grabbed the waistband of the bottoms Burt had left behind and slid them up my legs until the suit was around my waist and snuggly hugging my pussy and already working its way up my ass. I snatched Karla’s hat off the ground and noticed she was still struggling with the stings of my bikini top, so I reached over and helped her straighten them out, and tied a small bow behind the middle of her back to keep the top on. She then reached down to grab the bottoms and had a much easier time sliding them on.

I stood up with the hat, and held my hands out for Karla to grab. After she stood up we carefully made our way through the prickly branches and out onto the beach. As we slowly wandered back to the towels I noticed even more boys looking at me. I wasn’t certain if it was because I was walking arm in arm with another pretty girl, or because they knew I had no top on underneath my borrowed cowboy hat.

I winked to a few of them as we walked by and heard Karla giggling to my left. We were soon standing over Burt, lying on his towel in Karla’s bikini, his eyes closed as he soaked in the sun, a thin sheen of sweat making his shapely borrowed body glisten in the sun. I reached down and picked up the top that he had left behind on the ground by our towels and put my head through the open hole, and placed the two small triangles over my breasts. I turned my back to Karla who was kind enough to grab the loose ends hanging under my arms and pull them together behind me and hook the small clasp.

I handed Karla her hat back and we both sat down on either side of Burt. I looked out over the ocean as I said, “I need another drink.”

“What do you girls want to do tonight?” I heard Burt ask.

“I think we should go clubbing. I have the cutest shoes to wear. That is as long as Stephanie doesn’t steal them.” Karla said as she gently elbowed Burt in the ribs.

“Oh, you just never know what I will run off with.” Burt said, and laughed deeply. Karla started to laugh as well, but I knew she didn’t quite understand what Burt was talking about.

“I’ll go clubbing, sounds like fun.” I chimed in.

“Perfect. Maybe we should go and get ready?” Burt asked.

“I think we have time to work on our tans a bit longer,” Karla replied.

“I agree. I’ll get the next round. Back in minute with more Everclear.” I said as I stood up and wandered down by the tiki hut bar.

As I walked away from Burt and my new friend Karla I began wondering what I was going to wear tonight.

[xorg]

Chapter 18 - Clubbin’

This is the eighteenth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

“I think we should try a topless bar next, huh?” I heard Burt say to me as I looked out the limo’s window at the neon lights making the city glow in unnatural colors and hues.

I watched the people. Some were standing outside of bars and clubs. Others were walking down the busy sidewalks, going to their cars or to another club, seeking the promise of cheaper shots, shorter bathroom lines, no cover charge, and of course, hotter girls.

Burt and I didn’t have the later problem. We had brought the girls with us. I looked over onto the limo seat beside me. I reached down and gently moved the hair out of Stephanie’s face and using my fingers as a make-shift comb I tried to pull the majority behind her ears. I then grabbed a small pillow off a bench seat on the side of the limo and placed it under her head.

“She’s fine Brian. I just had a bit too much to drink in her, and was having a hard time walking in her heels.” Burt said as he watched me attend to the sleeping girl that up until fifteen minutes ago had been his mount.

“Yeah, I know, but that’s no reason not to try and at least make her a bit more comfortable.” I said as I moved a few strands of my long dark hair from my face to behind my ears and then looked over at Burt.

“I’m just glad that we brought a spare.” Burt said to me with a grin as he looked down at Karla’s body and squeezed his tits together with his hands.

We were on our way to our third club of the night.

I thought back over the nights events leading up to that point…

In the first club Burt had dragged Karla and I out into the foam pit, where I had pretty much gotten molested underneath all of the white soap suds as we danced and ground against each other and everyone else. Not that I minded getting molested too much, every time someone would feel up my borrowed chest little shocks would fly through my body. Afterwards we went to the bathroom to try and dry off a bit, and I ended up in another soapy make out session in one of the stalls with Karla while Burt headed back out to get a drink. After Karla and I finished up we went looking for Burt, and couldn’t find him for almost forty five minutes. I was worried that something might have happened to him, like a date rape drug, but we found him in the parking lot behind the club with two guys going at it like it was his last day on earth. Karla and I hid behind a car and took some pictures with our cell phones, giggling the whole time. The resolution on the cameras’ wasn’t high enough to give Burt’s face away, but was good enough to have a souvenir of the night. When he finally finished getting fucked on the hood of a little white four door car, the two guys took off with most of his clothes.

We flagged Burt over to us and called the limo so that it would come and pick us up in the back lot. Karla took her shirt off and handed it to him, as she had worn a bikini under her clothes.

There Burt stood, wearing a strappy pair of four inch heels, and a tiny white skirt. (The only two pieces of clothing he hadn’t taken off) As the limo came around the back of the building to get us he adjusted the miniskirt back down to cover his ass. He then quickly pulled on the small, and very thin white tank top that Karla had handed him.

We all jumped into the limo and headed out to another club, and spent the entire ride to the next club listening to Burt complain about the “youth of today” and how if they would have just asked for his panties, he would have gladly handed them over.

Karla was giggling while listening to Burt vent, not realizing that she wasn’t listening to the actual Stephanie, and she didn’t make out with the actual Molly in the bathroom stall in the last club. Oh sure, we had the body of those girls, but it was the minds of two guys be-boping around in them.

We were soon at the next club, and Burt quickly stormed his way to the bar, claiming that he needed alcohol to get rid of the memory of the boys running off with his clothes. Well, he got that and more. The three of us made it to the bar, and the next thing I know Burt grabs my head and pulls my face to his for a full lipped kiss. I closed my eyes, as all I could see was Burt’s mug, and once my eyes were closed I could feel Stephanie’s soft lips and skin, and her cute little nose pressing into my face, along with her chest pressing into mine.

I returned the kiss, wrapping my arms around Burt, but keeping my eyes tightly closed. The bar erupted in cheers of men and women around us. The longer our kiss went the louder the cheers got, until I felt Burt grabbing at my fantastic breasts through the fabric of my tiny dress and the cheers came to a crescendo. Molly’s little body lit up with pleasure as Burt ran his fingers around my chest, and then to my dismay he pulled back, and let go of my excited nipples. I slowly opened my eyes found everyone still gawking and cheering at us.

I looked to Burt, who winked at me, pointed to the bar and mouthed the words, “Works every time for free drinks.”

Before I could respond the bartender dropped three large glasses of beer down on the counter top, and began pouring three shots. Again before I could respond (hey, give me a bit of a break, I was half way to orgasm from having my tits massaged) Burt grabbed two of the shots and downed them, slapped the tiny glasses back down on the bar, grabbed two of the beers, one in each hand, and began chugging down on one. The crowd that had gathered around us chanted, “Chug it!” cheering him on, but he stopped half way. He held the half full glass up above his head, tilted it back, and began pouring the golden liquid down on his neck and chest.

The boys went wild! Stephanie’s young pert breasts were on display for all to see through the thin and now very wet fabric of Karla’s loaned shirt. Burt began drinking the beer in his other hand, once again stopping halfway through. As he held the beer up in his dainty hand he looked around at the crowd. Everyone held there arms up and cheered, so he dumped the next beer down on his chest as well.

By this time I had started to come to my senses, and looked over at Karla. She shrugged at me, grabbed the remaining shot, drank it, and slammed the glass back down before grabbing the last beer. I looked over at the bartender who nodded at me, and put another beer down and nudged it towards me.

I reached out to grab it when suddenly it got kicked over. I stared for a second at the puddle of beer, and then my eyes followed up the small foot that had kicked my drink. I already knew who it was though; I had seen those strappy heels before.

Burt began to sway back and forth on the bar, while shuffling his feet around, trying to dance, but from the drinking we had been doing all day, not to mention the shots he had just put down, that was proving to be a difficult task. Not that it mattered how he danced. Just the wet tank top and pointy nipples were more than enough to make up for any dancing skills he lacked.

Burt was up there for another five minutes before his skirt was back up around his waist, and another ten before the bartenders decided the drunken mostly naked girl needed to get down before she hurt herself. The problem with getting him down was that he wanted to stay up there. Two bartenders tried to grab at his small arms, but he drunkenly struggled out of their grasp.

I quickly held up the drink that another bartender had just given me and yelled out, “HEY! I GOT YOU ANOTHER DRINK STEPH!”

Burt looked down at me, hopped down onto a barstool, and took the beer I offered him, and greedily began sucking it down. I looked over at the bartender, who saw my again empty hands and began laughing.

I smiled at him, and he pointed to a small door in the back of the bar. I raised my eyebrows, and he smiled and motioned towards the door again. I looked over at Burt, still gulping down the beer, and Karla who sat next to him. I pointed at Burt, and looked at Karla, who nodded, understanding that I wanted her to keep an eye on “Stephanie.”

I made my way through the crowd to the small door, and after one quick look around, I went through it. The room on the other side was dimly light and smelled damp. As I looked around I felt arms wrap around my slim waist.

“AHHHH!” I screamed harshly as my instincts kicked in, and I began to struggle to get away.

“Woah! It’s just me.” I heard a young man say behind me.

I turned to look back where the voice and arms came from and saw the bartender that had directed me back here. I brushed the long hair out of my face and put the other hand on my chest as I tried to calm my beating heart.

“I didn’t mean to scare you.” He said apologetically.

“Then you shouldn’t have grabbed me from behind in a strange dark room!” I replied back as I hit him in the shoulder.

“Yeah, sorry. I guess I didn’t think of that. I just wanted to give you this,” and he held up a bottle of beer before continuing, “I didn’t think I’d get anything past your friend. She should be a goalie.”

I smiled as I took the beer from his outstretched hand and took a drink. He smiled back and wiggled his eyebrows. I looked at my feet and shuffled them slightly. It was an awkward silence, and I didn’t feel like saying anything just yet, so I took another long drink from my cold beer. I found when I looked back at him he was still staring at me, so I asked in my best cute voice, “So do you do anything else back here with girls that can’t seem to get a drink?”

“Uh, well, I uh, no, not really,” He stammered in reply. This time it was his turn to look down at his feet.

“So you just asked me back here to hand me a free beer?” I asked playfully as I kept the top of the beer bottle right near my lips, trying to draw attention to them.

“Well, it’s just that, well, you are really pretty, and I thought that…” he started to say before I cut him off.

“Oh what a fucking line! Does that work on a lot of girls that you bring back here?” I said to him as I started laughing hard.

He looked at me like he was a bit hurt, and started to turn around when I grabbed his arm and turned him back towards me. He had a questioning look in his eyes as I took both his hands, and pressed them against my breasts.

“What? I thought…” He again started to say before I cut him off.

“Just because it’s a line, doesn’t mean it won’t work. I’m horny as hell. You wanna?” I asked with one raise eyebrow.

He looked at me for a second before giving me a small nod. I smiled at him, and pulled him farther into the dark room. I found a bench and sat down on it with a leg spread on either side. My dress was short, and so the tiny black thong that I was wearing was exposed, but in the dim lighting it wasn’t that visible. I held up and hand, and with one curled finger motioned the boy over to me. I pulled the top of my strapless dress down beneath my perky breasts and then pulled the bottom of the short dress to my toned tummy. I leaned back on the bench and lifted my cute little ass as the bartender helped to pull my panties down to my knees. I then lifted my left leg up and out of the tiny piece of fabric and left it dangling on my right leg.

I spread my legs wide and said plainly, “don’t forget to play with my tits. I love it when guys play with my tits.”

“Wow, are you always this forward?” He asked as he started to undo his belt buckle.

“I’m on spring break; this is supposed to be a wild and crazy week of sex and alcohol. I want to make sure I get what I want.” I replied and added a giggle at the end.

Well, that was all it took to get him moving, and the next thing I knew I felt him pressing his dick up to my little pussy. I wiggled my hips to entice him, and rub the head on my sensitive lips. I inhaled sharply as he began to slowly work his way into me. I felt his ball sack touch my ass cheeks way too early. The bartender had a decent girth to his tool, but the length was definitely lacking. I almost said something, but then stopped myself, as I realized what a bitch that would make me. I did giggle as I thought about it, though. He began to pump back and forth, but had forgotten about my breasts already. I brought my hands up and began to rub them myself. I even twisted and pulled at my nipples gently. The stimulation from the bartender fucking me, and my hands playing with all the right spots on my tits had me building towards an orgasm quickly, but unfortunately for me, the bartender got there first.

I felt him thrust twice quickly, and saw his eyes roll back, and then felt him let go inside me. I bit my lip and hoped he had enough in him to at least finish me off, but he didn’t. Then he just let himself collapse on top of me as he tried to catch his breath. I tried to push him up with my elbows, but he weighed a lot more then my small body could lift.

“Ouch, what the hell?” he said as I pinched him.

“Get off me, you oaf! I’m still down here!” I said to him.

“Oh, sorry, I didn’t mean to… you know…” he said as his voice trailed off.

“Yeah, well, I should be getting back to my friends now.” I said plainly.

“Just like that? I don’t even know your name.” he said.

“Well, yeah, just like that. I’m not trying to be mean, just offering some constructive criticism here, but you weren’t that good. You didn’t play with my breasts, even though I asked you too, and even without foreplay you didn’t last long enough to get me off.” I told him as I gently pushed him back off me, sat up and put my long left leg back into my tiny panties, struggling a bit with the sharp heel of my shoe and the small waist band of the panty.

I continued to try and make myself proper, as I stood and worked the small black thong up into position between my legs, and then pulled my dress down over it, and then back up over my breasts. I looked over at him, and he was starting to sulk.

“Hey, it’s not that big of a deal.” I told him.

“Not that big of a deal? I was just informed that I’m not that good at sex.” He replied.

“Well, would you have rather I said nothing, and you could go on to disappoint other girls? I don’t mind, really. Bad sex is like bad pizza, it’s still good! And now you can work on your technique.” I said to him with a smile.

He was still scowling, and looking at his feet, so I added, “Hey, next year when I come down for spring break, I’ll find you, we can fuck again, and I’ll tell you if you got any better.”

That brought a smile to his face as he looked at me and said, “I’ve never met a girl quite like you.”

“Oh, probably not,” I said with a shrug.

“What’s your name?” He asked again.

“I’m not giving it to you, its better that way.” I told him.

“C’mon. please?” He asked yet again.

“No. I have to find my friends.” I said and headed for the door.

“Just tell me your name, I’m not letting you out until you do.” He said and grabbed my arm with a loose grip.

“Fine. It’s Brian. Happy?” I said to him as I arched my eyebrows.

He looked like he swallowed a mouthful of dirt. He stared at my face, and then down at my chest, then down at my legs, then back up at my face. He then audibly swallowed.

“Ah… I mean… you’re a…” He stumbled.

I just winked, smiled, said, “You may never know now, huh?” and walked out the door and back into the main room of the bar.

And there I saw Karla’s back. She was struggling with someone. I quickly walked over to see what was going on. As I saw more details of what was going on, I had to stop and laugh. She had Burt pinned to a pool table. He was kicking and clawing, and completely stark naked except for his strappy little heels.

I walked up beside her and yelled out to both of them, “Time to go!”

“Yes!” I heard Karla say.

“No! I’m having fun!” I heard Burt yell out.

I grabbed Burt by the shoulders and yanked him up and off the table. Karla cleared the way in front of us as we headed out a side door to where we knew the limo had parked. Still, she couldn’t stop the people with cell phones from snapping all sorts of pictures of the naked drunk girl being led out of the bar by her two friends.

We quickly shoved Burt in the limo and climbed in ourselves. As I got in Karla turned to me and said, “Where did you disappear to? Steph turned into a complete wild woman. It was like an episode of girls gone wild or something. I mean, don’t get me wrong, I wanted to experiment a bit, but I don’t know you guys that well.”

“Sorry. I was fucking the bartender.” I replied.

“What?” she asked me with wide eyes.

“I WAS FUCKING THE BARTENDER.” I said in a loud voice.

“No, I heard you, it’s just, why? I mean…” Karla was talking when suddenly Burt chimed in.

“Way to go Brian! I knew you had it in you. You little hooch, you!” he said as he swayed uneasily on the seat.

“Brian? Ladies, this is getting a little weird for me. Can I get dropped off back at the hotel?” Karla asked.

“Nope. I need you baby!” Burt exclaimed as he moved seats so he was sitting right next to Karla in the limo.

“I’m not your baby, Steph, and what you need is to reel it in a little.” Karla replied.

“Fine, you may not be my baby, but maybe you’ll be my body!” Burt said, and wrapped his arms around Karla’s head and pressed his face to hers.

Karla struggled against Burt’s assault, but it was already too late for her. Even drunk Burt was fast. I saw the clear watery substance pull away from Stephanie’s face. It was flowing out of her mouth and nose and into Karla’s. She flailed her arms and legs, but only for a moment before they flopped down lifelessly to her side.

The two girls collapsed on the seat, Karla underneath of Stephanie, and Stephanie’s hair covering the remaining exchange of Burt’s essence. Finally I saw Karla’s hands move to grab Stephanie’s now limp body and push the unconscious girl off her.

As Karla sat up, I saw Burt’s face had replaced her pretty features, and as he sat up he smiled at me and said, “Whoa. I feel much better. I think I may have drank a bit too much there. I really got completely naked in that bar? Oh and sorry for using your real name. If we were in a different situation that could have been bad, I apologize.”

I shrugged, and leaned over to lay Stephanie’s body in a better position on the large seat. Burt, meanwhile, was running hands all over his new body, exploring it in detail.

“Brian, you’re gonna have to try her out before we skedaddle. It’s great in here, too.” He said as he continued to feel himself up.

“Yeah, ok Burt.” I nodded, and looked out the window in the limo as I pulled the hair out of my eyes, and adjusted my dress again. I could feel the juices from my adventures in the bar turning my underwear into a swampy mess. I looked out the limo window.

“I think we should try a topless bar next, huh?” I heard Burt say.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

“These tits are magic!” Burt said to me as he grabbed Molly’s sensitive breasts with both hands.

I nodded silently in agreement as I continued smoking my cigar.

We were back in our hotel room on the balcony overlooking the beach at night. It was calming, and the sounds of the waves amplified the beauty of the night sky, lit up with stars and a large white moon.

I looked over in the surprisingly bright moonlight and saw Burt leaning on the railing, now running one of Molly’s feminine hands over her panty covered pussy. We had traded bodies after getting back to our hotel room because Burt had been so anxious for me to try out Karla. Now, after going a few rounds in the bedroom, we decided to take a break, and have a drink and a cigar on the balcony.

I was sitting on one of the wicker chairs on the balcony with my feet up on the railing, just taking in the scene. The shapely outline of Molly’s tight young body and the feel of Karla’s equally fine body on me were arousing me again. I could feel my womanhood moistening again. I was glad I had decided to slip some panties on as we left the bedroom, as the fabric would help to absorb some of the juices that were leaking out of me.

Burt took a large pull on his cigar and held his glass up to me. I clinked my glass to his, and took a big sip of the strong scotch Burt had found somewhere in our room.

“I should probably get Karla back to her room soon. Or do you want me to just leave her body in bed with you?” I asked.

“You don’t want to keep her? Steph’s going to have one hell of a hangover tomorrow. I’m not certain I want to put up with it.” Burt said plainly.

“What do you want to do tomorrow? I guess that may change my answer.” I asked.

“I was thinking Disney world.” Burt said as he looked out over the water.

“Disney world? You want to go to Disney world?” I asked, completely surprised by Burt’s suggestion.

“Yeah, I’ve always wanted to have sex on the ‘It’s a small world’ ride.” Burt replied.

I looked at him for a moment, thinking he may be kidding, but he never altered his posture, or looked over at me smiling. He just continued to look out into the water, the long dark hair blowing in the ocean breeze, and his cute little ass barely covered by a tiny pair of panties.

“Have you ever thought about seeing a psychiatrist Burt?” I asked him.

“A shrink? ‘Cause I want to have sex at Disney world? Everyone has that fantasy, Brian.” He replied.

“Burt, I can honestly say I have never wanted to have sex on a Disney ride in front of a bunch of singing puppet children.” I said as I took another sip of my scotch.

“Really?” Burt asked honestly.

“Really. But I do have to admit, I’ve often wondered how the little mermaid has sex. I mean, where do you put it?” I asked with a shrug.

“See! I told you. Everyone has a fantasy there.” Burt said with a laugh.

I looked up at the stars and said, “Disney world it is, then.”

[xorg]

Chapter 19 - Two Blondes and a Ferrari

This is the nineteenth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

“Can you believe they kicked us out of Disney world?” Burt asked me as he let out a low chuckle.

“Burt, I can’t believe it took them so long to kick us out of Disney world. You left the pirates of the Caribbean ride wearing only a short jean skirt, four inch heels, and three eye patches. One for each nipple and one for an eye.” I said as I shook my head.

“I know. It was an absolute travesty for that girl to be wearing four inch heels. She should have been in at least six inchers. Did you see how great her ass looked in just four inch heels? I could have owned the place in sixers.” Burt said with a smile.

“I think you missed my point,” I replied back to him, but he just kept that small smile on his face.

We walked down the street, having a conversation that I’m certain no one else would have understood if they overheard it. I moved a hand subconsciously to my face and made a motion to brush hair out of my face. When I realized I didn’t have to move Molly’s long hair anymore I shook my head and blinked my eyes.

Burt saw me, and said, “Yeah, you spend some time in someone, the habits come with you, don’t they?”

We had spent enough time in Molly and Stephanie, and decided to head out as ourselves and pick up some new mounts. Burt wanted to say good-bye to Karla as when we left the hotel, but she wanted nothing to do with him once he was outside of Stephanie’s body, and wouldn’t even return his greeting as she walked by with her nose in the air.

The street we found ourselves walking down had many open front bars and small gift shops. People were everywhere. Mostly college kids enjoying spring break, but some looked like locals, and others were snow birds of some sort or another, coming down to escape the cold weather of the north.

As we continued down the street, Burt suddenly grabbed my arm. I looked over at him to see his face pointed down the street a ways. He had the look of a hunter sensing prey. I followed his gaze to a blonde woman wearing a leopard print coat, matching hat, a tiny black mini-skirt, and at least six inch heels. She was getting out of a bright red Ferrari.

“I’ve always wanted to drive one of those,” I said to him.

“Me too,” Burt replied.

“I was talking about the car,” I said dryly.

“Oh. Well, then it’s settled. I’ll hop the girl, and you can drive me somewhere and shag me.” Burt told me as he picked up the pace.

I didn’t have time to say anything more, and quickly followed my friend. The woman went into a small shop full of crystal knick knacks and paintings. I stood by the door as Burt went into find the woman. I noticed the clerk came out of the back. Burt stopped briefly to talk to him, and then pointed towards me. The man nodded a few times, and the walked over. I saw Burt continue into the back of the store where the clerk had come from.

“That man said that you are the fire inspector, and you have some concerns about my shop?” The clerk said to me with his eyebrows raised questioningly.

“Um… Yeah, it’s come to our attention that some of the… stuff you have in here may be a fire hazard, and I was wondering if you could tell me what is flammable in here.” I said as I struggled with the cover story Burt had thrust upon us.

“This is ridiculous! We just had our annual inspection three weeks ago! Did you talk to Inspector Simmons?” The clerk asked me as he put his hands on his hips.

“Um… Inspector Simmons filed the paper work with me, but he asked that I stop by and take a look.” I said, as I picked up a small decoration next to me and began to inspect it while looking at the clerk out of the corner of my eye.

“I have the paper work from Inspector Simmons. It’s in the back. I’ll go get it.” He said.

“Wait! That won’t be necessary, sir. I don’t need it. I just ah… need to know how many paintings you have in this store, and what they are made out of, like oil paint?” I quickly said before he could move to far.

“We have thirty two paintings, none of which have any oil based paint. That stuff hasn’t been used by any of the artists I buy from in years.” He said as he started to show his annoyance, and added, “Can I see your badge? Those clothes don’t look like a uniform.”

“My badge?” I asked as I patted my pockets down.

“Oh, fancy seeing you here, Mr. Fire Inspector! I simply have to steal you for a lunch! After saving all those children and nuns from that burning school bus, I have to show you my appreciation.” Burt suddenly said as he walked out of the back of the store wearing the blonde woman’s body.

“You know this guy, Mrs. Henderson?” The clerk asked Burt, or at least who I knew to be Burt.

“Of course I do. He was in all the papers. Our business will have to wait. I need to steal this darling man!” Burt said as he walked up and put his arm in mine, and turned to walk us out of the small shop.

As we walked out Burt dug the keys to the Ferrari out of his purse and handed them to me. I struggled to unlock the passenger side door before opening it for Burt.

“Thank you!” Burt said to me, and winked as he sat down in the car close-legged in a very ladylike manner before swinging his legs inside, and then I closed the door as he got situated.

I went around to the other side, let myself in, and started the car. I looked over at Burt, and saw the store clerk staring at us from his doorway shaking his head.

“No, thank you. I didn’t think I could keep him fooled much longer.” I said and tried to put the car in gear.

I had driven a manual car many times, but the nervousness of driving a Ferrari that wasn’t mine was getting the better of me. I didn’t stall the engine, but I did grind the gears a fair amount before we were finally moving down the street.

“We need to head south down this road and take a left on the main boulevard,” Burt said to me as he pointed with his well manicured finger.

“Why is that?” I asked him.

“Because Vivian here has a daughter that she is meeting up with to pick out swimsuits, and if I’m not mistaken, she is just your size Brian.” Burt replied.

I grinned and gave the sports car more gas as it shot off down the road. I didn’t want to be late for my date.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

I stood in the back of the store as Burt met his “daughter” out by the entrance. I glanced around at all the high priced and very tiny pieces of fabric. It was one of those stores that I would never normally walk into, as all the prices were so ridiculously high that only people who drove up in a Ferrari could afford to shop there. We had three saleswomen welcoming Burt the moment he walked into the store in his stolen body, so I figured she must frequent this place. Burt told them all I was friend, and that I wouldn’t be staying long, and I quickly made an escape to the back of the store asking where the bathrooms were.

I saw the two ladies followed by their entourage of saleswomen heading towards me, and I quickly stepped into the small woman’s bathroom in the back before anyone noticed I had gone in there. I heard talking outside, and shuffled my feet nervously as I waited. Soon enough the door opened and two women stepped inside. I could see Burt’s face on his mount as he stepped through the door first. He held it open for the other woman, and as she walked past him he closed it before anymore of the followers could wander into the room.

The younger woman was babbling to her mother about shoes and digging through her purse when she walked right into me. Her head darted up as she let out a “What the…” and gave me a startled look.

“You can’t be in here, this is the ladies room, you pervert!” She said in a startled tone as she tried to push on my chest to back me up.

“That won’t be a problem in a moment.” Burt said to her as he stood in front of the door with an evil grin.

She turned to look at her mother, and that’s when I reached up to cover her mouth with one hand, and hold her waist with the other. She tried to get out a squeal, but it came out as more of a gurgle when my hand began to liquefy and run down her throat. She staggered back and forth, shaking violently trying to dislodge me from her body, but I was already flowing all over her skin, now completely ethereal and being absorbed into her. She flailed her arms and shook her legs, desperate to get my off from her as our bodies merged into one, and then suddenly it was just me.

I stumbled to keep upright in her large heels and long legs that I now had full control of. I reached out and grabbed the large counter top to steady myself and as I did I looked up into the large mirror on the wall in front of me. As I gathered my legs underneath me, I stared at myself in the mirror.

I was unbelievably fucking hot. My face was framed by long blonde strands of hair, but I knew from my host body’s memories that everyone else would see a small perfect nose with shiny blue eyes and luscious full pink lips. Below my face I had a thin graceful neck that went down to my impossibly thin frame with equally impossibly large breasts. I reached up with my girly fingers to cup my huge breasts, and decided they must be at least a D cup. As I focused on them my mounts memories told me they were a recent gift for her eighteenth birthday from her mother. I remembered her entire experience of getting the implants put in, right down to realizing that they were in fact a solid D cup. I looked down the rest of my body, and turned sideways to see my tiny midsection in the mirror, and stare further down in awe at my backside as it bulged out, creating the perfect feminine figure as I looked down her shapely legs. I was wearing a tiny robin’s egg blue tank top along with an amazingly tight pair of Capri jeans that show off all of my curves to perfection.

“Yeah, yeah, she’s a knockout. Let’s go find some bikinis Brian. I’m horny as hell, and if we don’t hurry up here, and go find some dick I’m going to rape the next guy I see.” Burt said as he snapped me out of my self-love.

I nodded and we strolled our way back out of the restroom like we owned the place. Well, with how much money our mounts had, we probably could have bought it.

“Is everything alright? We heard some sounds in there.” One of the saleswomen asked me as Burt and I found our way back out into the main sales area.

“I didn’t hear anything. Did you Ginger?” Burt said as he looked at me.

“Uh…” I stuttered, “No. No I didn’t… Uh, mom.” I said as I choked out the last word.

Burt let out a small giggle, but never broke character, as he turned back to the saleswoman and said, “I want something in pink. And it better be very revealing and sexy. I want my husband all over me tonight.”

The saleswoman dashed off to find some choices, and the other two looked at me. I blinked a few times, still not use to all this attention, and then said, “Uh, I guess I’d like something in white, maybe?” as I shrugged my shoulders.

I was distracted by my large chest jiggling when I shrugged my shoulders, and missed what the lady said to me. I was looking down my own shirt at my cleavage until I noticed the silence, and the fact that everyone was staring at me.

“What?” I asked simply.

“Did you want a one piece or two?” The woman said as she stared at me.

“It doesn’t really matter. I’m sure anything will look great. I’d like something sexy, though.” I said as I went back to looking down my own shirt.

The two other sales ladies walked off to begin bringing things back as Burt put his arm around me and said, “Now this is shopping, my boy!”

The first sales lady came back with a few small and some what transparent pink suits, and Burt grabbed them and headed for a large dressing room. Shortly after that, the two other assistants came back with some suits for me. I grabbed them and headed into the same room that Burt had disappeared into. It head mirrors everywhere, so we kindly asked the sales people to wait outside as we tried things on.

Burt was standing there in his fantastic body wearing only the bottoms of a very transparent pink bikini, turning back and forth and playing with his breasts. He would sway from side to side and then stop suddenly just to see his boobs continue to flop back and forth, then giggle. I quickly pulled off my shirt, bra, jeans, and tiny panties, and began to poke through the selection that the saleswomen had brought me as well.

I quickly found out that with a rack as big as the one I now had on a tiny frame, picking out a suit was quite difficult. The one piece swimsuits would either fit my tiny frame and get stuck on my chest, or fit my breasts and hang off the rest of me. The tiny bikini tops just didn’t offer enough support for my massive jugs, and even the slightest movements sent a jiggle through them, and left them threatening to pop out of any covering.

Finally I found a one piece that was more like a bikini, but attached with just a thin piece of fabric over my small tummy. That little bit of fabric and all the strings managed to keep my breasts under control while the bottom half fit me like it was suppose to. Going up one side, and under one of my large breasts was the picture of a guitar, and there was also a large pink heart right in the center of the small piece of fabric that covered my ass, just to make certain that attention was drawn to all the right places.

I could tell Burt liked it as well. I modeled it for him, turning left and right, thrusting my large chest out, and turning away from him while bending slightly to expose my tight little ass. I was just undoing one of the strings that held the suit tight to my silky skin when Burt reached his arms around me and pulled me to him.

I pushed back at first, worried that the saleswomen right outside the door would hear us, and it would cause some problems, but as I was pushing Burt’s fingers began lightly tracing my pussy lips over the thin fabric of the swimsuit. The sensations of this new pussy shot up my back like electrical current and as I twitched I leaned back into Burt’s arms. His fingers found their way through the left leg hole of my suit, and he slid two manicured fingers into my little love mound. His other hand was busy grabbing my large breasts, and while not as good as the sensations that Molly’s chest had, they were still amazing.

My legs buckled underneath me, and Burt gently lowered me to the floor as he kept fingering me. I felt a spasm go down my back, and then bucked hard as I quickly came from the feelings that Burt was driving into my new body, soaking the crotch of the suit I was trying on with my love juices.

I then pushed Burt onto his back, yanked the small pink bikini bottoms he was wearing to one side, and began to eat out his pussy. He quickly wrapped his legs around my head, and laid his heeled feet on my back as I felt him begin to quake from the pleasure I was giving him. I dove in with my tongue as deep as I could a few times, and then worked my way up to his clit, then back down along his outer pussy lips. In no time I had him on the edge of an orgasm, and he reached down and grabbed my hair, pulling my face into his pussy as I licked him over the edge.

“OOOOOOOOH FUCK YES, EAT MY PUSSY!” He screamed out as his head got tossed back and my face got sprayed with his pussy juices.

I quickly sat back and looked at him with wide eyes, as I said quietly, “Burt, what the hell? They are standing right outside!”

“Who cares? These chicks pay a fortune in here. I’m certain that they not only don’t care, but they’ll keep there mouth shut because they want to keep our business, too.” He said back with a bit of annoyance in his voice.

“That makes sense, I guess.” I told him as I let the uncertainty creep through in my voice.

“Let me do the worrying while we’re in these ladies, Brian. Now, are you going to get that tongue back in my snatch or should we toss our clothes back on and find some dicks?” He asked me as he lay on the floor looking at me through his still spread legs and over the top of his pussy, which was still glistening with his mount’s juices, and my mount’s saliva.

“I think I could use a good fucking to be honest with you.” I replied to him as I tried to let some of my inhibitions go just have fun for a while.

He nodded at me, and we both stripped the rest of the way out of our swimsuits and started to get redressed. As we did I poked through my mount’s memories for knowledge of a boyfriend, or any significant other that I could use for some quick sex. Apparently she didn’t have a boyfriend. I quizzed her mind a little deeper, and it turned out that if a guy didn’t have a huge bank account, she wouldn’t even give him the time of day. She only had a few boyfriends in her life, and so far had treated them all like shit, so of course she was single right now, although she had plenty of men drooling over her. She knew it, and liked it. She would often tease men with her body just to get a reaction.

I poked around a bit more in her head as we picked up our favorite swimsuit choices from the piles that were strewn about on the floor. Ginger had just recently turned eighteen. She spent most of her time parting at exclusive clubs. She already had a drug habit. She spent as little time with her mother as possible, but enough to keep money flowing her way. Vivian, who Burt had hopped, was only seventeen when she had gotten pregnant with Ginger. Ginger’s real father didn’t keep in touch, and the man that Vivian was currently married to was loaded, so both Ginger and Vivian treated him very nicely.

We walked out of the changing room to the saleswomen looking at us a bit oddly, but Burt was right, they didn’t want to say anything directly to us for fear of chasing us out of the shop without buying anything. I knew they could smell the scent of our sex session, in the room, on us, and also on the suits we were having them wrap up, but they smiled and carefully took the suits from us. As Burt handed them Vivian’s credit card he told the sales woman that he wanted all the suits he had tried on. She smiled at him and nodded, then scurried off to run Vivian’s credit card. It was about then we both noticed another woman walk into the store. I handed the suit that I had picked out to another sales woman, and dug Ginger’s credit card out of the purse.

As I handed it to her, I asked, “Excuse me, would you ship a suit like this one to a friend of mine?”

“Of course Miss Henderson, I’ll just need an address.” The salesgirl replied.

“Super. I’m going to need another suit just like this, but with a C cup sent out, other then that my friend is close to my measurements.” I told her, and then wrote down Valerie’s address on a slip of paper and handed it to her, before adding, “Just put both of the suits and the shipping on my card, ok? Thanks.”

The salesgirl nodded and hurried off to run my card, and also wrap up my purchase. I found another slip of paper and wrote a quick note on it.

Val,

Having a blast down in Florida on spring break. I’m trying on bikinis with Burt, and I found this one. I really like it, so I figured I send one back for you.

See you soon, Brian

With that done, I noticed the first saleswoman had already brought Burt’s card back and given him his purchases in a large bag, and he was heading over towards the other woman that had just walked into the shop.

The salesgirl that had taken my card soon returned with it and one swimsuit in a bag, and I handed her the note, and asked her to put it in the box with the other swimsuit she was mailing out for me. She smiled and nodded as she took it, and headed off.

I made my way over by Burt, who was talking to the new female customer. As I got closer I noticed the woman had the beginnings of a mustache. I walked in on the middle of the conversation the two were having.

“Oh, I know I just love the selection of suits they have here, and how they cater to you.” I heard the woman say to Burt in a typical female voice.

“Yeah, there is a great selection here. Speaking of selection, where did you pick up that chick?” Burt asked the woman.

She gave him a peculiar look, and then said, “I don’t understand what you mean.”

“Oh c’mon buddy, we’re all hoppers here. This is Brian, he’s my friend. I’m Burt. You don’t have to pretend around us.” Burt told her.

“Brian? Burt? What do you mean? You two are men? You look just like girls!” The woman said as she squinted and began to study our faces and bodies.

I saw Burt’s eyes go wide in surprise, and he said, “You mean you don’t see anything out of the ordinary with my face?”

The woman responded very slowly, “Well, your mascara is smudged a bit, but other then that I think you have a very pretty face, and this must be your daughter? She has your nose.”

“Oh, I’m sorry, I thought from the mustache and your kind of manly face that you might actually be a guy running around in a woman’s body.” Burt replied as he shrugged his mount’s tanned shoulders.

WHACK!

The woman slapped Burt hard across the face as she called out, “You dirty tramp, how dare you say that about my face.”

I quickly grabbed Burt by the shoulders as he started to fall backwards to steady him from the woman’s blow, but was to busy laughing at him to do much else. The actual woman he had accused of being a fellow body hopper took a step towards him to continue her assault when Burt spun on his heels and started to make a dash for the exit.

I quickly followed as the ugly woman yelled curse words at us and shook her fist in the air. Burt wasted no time in diving into the driver’s side of his mount’s Ferrari, and I saw him quickly dig through his purse for his keys. He started the car, and blew me a quick kiss as he called out, “See you at home, dear!” and peeled out of the parking lot just as the angry woman came out of the shop’s door screaming at him some more.

I took the opportunity to check my mount’s memories to find out which car she was driving. I then pulled her keys out of where she had placed them in her purse and headed toward my new jaguar.

I smiled as I sat down, shaking my head at Burt’s antics in the shop. I turned the key and carefully began driving to where Ginger was staying for the next few weeks. In less then twenty minutes I was pulling into the marina and driving to a VIP section. I waved to the guards, who opened the gates for me, and drove to what can only be described as the largest boat I had ever seen in my life.

It looked like a cruise ship, but I knew it was Ginger’s step father that owned it, and it was his home away from home. Well, one of them at least. I quickly grabbed my shopping bags, hopped out of my car, and started my walk towards what I would be calling home for the next few days.

As I started up the walkway to get onto the ship, I saw a strapping young man tying down something to the dock while staring at my legs (and probably my ass as well) as I walked by. Ginger’s memory told me that he was a deck hand on the boat, and he didn’t speak a word of English.

That would work just fine for what I had in mind tonight.

[xorg]

Chapter 19 Interlude - Party Girl

“Dude, she better show.” Kyle said out loud to no one in particular as he sat on the couch.

“There is no fucking way this actually happens. I can’t believe you idiots gave that guy money as a down payment,” said Eddie with an air of superiority.

“Shut up Eddie, when Katie gets here and she’s hot and ready, you’ll be sorry you didn’t put money down and you have to wait,” Derek snapped back at him.

The five boys sat in their run down apartment across from the campus. The floor boards squeaked, it was a crap shoot if you got any hot water in the morning, and the walls were covered in either dirt or a film of smoke from years of not being cleaned. It was a complete shit hole, but it was cheap, and close to the college all five boys went too.

Kyle, Mike, and Nathan sat on the couch playing video games waiting for the visitor they were expecting. Eddie sat in the only actual house chair in the small rundown apartment, watching out the window at the passer-bys. Derek paced the room behind the couch, occasionally running his hands through his shoulder length hair, obviously nervous.

“So let me hear this plan you geniuses came up with one more time. Derek, you found a guy that promised to get you any girl you wanted for a night, and you in turn came back here, and conned Kyle, Nathan and Mike into giving you money so that you could pay him to send over Katie Gerard, the head cheerleader, and she is going to show up hot and ready, waiting for sex from all four of you guys?” Eddie said with a smile before adding, “that is quite possibly the dumbest thing you have ever done, and I’m counting the time you set professor Hopkin’s lab coat on fire while he was wearing it.”

“Shut up Eddie!” Derek said back as he pointed a finger at him, “Or I’ll come over there and kick your ass.”

“You and who’s army?” Eddie replied as he continued to look out the window.

“Hey! Idiots! How about you both shut up, or I’ll beat the two of you to a pulp together.” Nathan said as he continued playing the video game, leaning in to the side of the couch as he mashed buttons on the controller, really getting into the game.

Nathan’s words carried more weight, as he was not only on the wrestling team and the football team, but also one of the largest men on campus. He spent most of his free time in the weight room and his physique showed it. Both Derek and Eddie stopped there squabbling immediately.

“So when is she suppose to show up, Derek?” Nathan asked without taking his eyes off the TV screen.

“She was supposed to be here forty minutes ago. I don’t know what happened, but I’m telling you, this guy can make this happen. We’ll just have to wait a bit longer.” Derek said in a stressed and worried tone.

“How do you know this guy can get any girl we want? I mean, what if she isn’t going to have sex, no matter how much money someone throws at her?” Mike asked as he too never looked away from the TV screen.

“I know ‘cause this guy got a girl for my cousin’s bachelor party.” Derek said plainly.

“He got some girl to strip at a bachelor party? That’s your proof? Wow Derek, this is extra lame. Do you at least have his cell number?” Eddie said.

“Not just some girl, my sister’s best friend. She is all about the straight and narrow too. I’ve know her since we were both kids. She’d never strip in her life, but some how this guy not only got her to do that, but whatever else we wanted too. She was standing up in the wedding a week later, too, and didn’t remember a thing. At least, that’s what she claimed. And I don’t have his number ‘cause he doesn’t have a phone.” Derek said to his friends.

“So if this guy is such a miracle worker, where is he? I mean, it’s not like we can call him. He’s probably half way to the next state with the cash.” Eddie asked smugly.

“I don’t know, but he’ll show or I’ll get everyone’s money back…” Derek responded, but was cut off by a loud pounding on the apartment door.

Derek darted to the door, almost tripping over a pile of dirty clothes, and yanked it open. The other guys stopped what they were doing and all turned to stare at the door, except for Nathan, who kept playing the video game.

What they saw on the other side of the door was an amazing sight. Katie Gerard stood waiting in the hallway. Her feet were clad in 6 inch pink heels, leading up to her perfectly toned legs which then headed up to an incredibly short pleated black and white skirt that barely hid her nether regions from site, and threatened to expose them with ever step she took as the skirt swished back and forth with her hip’s movements. Above that her thin waist tapered out to her impossibly huge breasts, barely contained in a tiny pink sweater that not only was stretched to its absolute limit, but also left her toned midsection exposed for all to see. The sweater just barely covered the bottom of her globe like tits, and was only secured by one singular button, taxed to the maximum as the threads stretched against the pressure of her chest. Her lengthy blonde tresses cascaded down her head, surrounding her pretty face, with its blue eyes, pink lips, and high cheek bones.

“Are you idiots going to invite me in, or just stand there staring at me?” She asked with a playful voice.

The four boys who were all staring at her nodded in unison except for Nathan, who was still playing the video game. Derek moved out of the way, and Katie sashayed her cute little skirt clad ass into the rundown apartment.

“Nice place you got here. I hope the rent is cheap.” She said to the boys as she looked around at the bare walls and stained carpet and then to the large piles of clothes and old food containers.

“Yeah, sorry, we don’t clean much.” Derek said as he stared at Katie’s chest.

“Not a problem. I came here to fuck, not to look at the décor. I’m assuming you do have a decent bed, though, right?” She asked plainly.

“Uh, yeah, those two doors lead to the bedrooms. The one across from us is the bathroom.” Kyle told her, as he too stared blatantly at Katie’s chest.

“Ok, what’s say we get this started?” Katie asked as she clapped her hands, and then added, “Sorry I’m late, but I just didn’t have a thing to wear, so I went out and bought this outfit. I hope you guys like it. Well, at least for the five minutes I’ll be wearing it.”

The five boys all muttered that she looked great, and how hot the clothes were. Katie wiggled her eyebrows, and grabbed Derek by the collar and began walking towards the door. Suddenly Kyle and Mike started to undo their pants.

“Whoa whoa whoa, boys. I don’t know what Derek told you, but I’m doing this one at a time. This isn’t going to turn into a gang bang. I want my orgasms too, and I don’t get that from two of you going at me like a Chinese finger trap. Derek promised you guys would be able to get me off at least ten times, or I’m going to need more money. If that means that some of you need breaks, then so be it, but I’m not leaving until I get fucked like a pro.” She said as she cocked one leg and waved a finger in the air.

The rest of the guys in the room nodded silently and Katie winked at them before yanking Derek into the bedroom after her, then slamming the door shut.

The four boys in the central room looked at each other briefly and shrugged as they started to hear the sounds of ripping clothes, and then Derek’s voice followed by Katie moaning.

“This is so fucking unbelievable. Can you fucking believe this? I can’t believe it.” Kyle said out loud.

“I know!” Mike said as he held up his hand for a high five, and the two slapped hands together.

The sounds of a bed banging into a wall started, and the rhythmic slamming became louder and faster as Katie’s moans followed suit. The guys in the center room smiled and anxiously awaited their turn in the bedroom with the head cheerleader. Eddie dug through his pockets to get out a fist full of cash. While ten minutes ago he honestly didn’t think Derek’s plan would work, he had brought money just in case his friend did come through.

The banging reached a fevered pitch, and finally Katie’s voice could be heard calling out in a loud scream, “AYYYYYYAaaaahhhhh fuck yes!” and then the room fell silent once again.

Nathan continued to play the video game, but the rest of the young men were staring openly at the door as it opened a few minutes later. Derek, wearing only a pair of jeans and covered in a thin sheen of sweat staggered through the door.

“Holy shit, is she an animal in the sack.” He said through panting breaths as he collapsed on the floor outside the door to one side of the couch.

Katie walked to the doorway, her pink sweater open, exposing her breasts to the cool air, and her tiny skirt was pulled up around her waist, making it look like a thin ribbon around her midsection. She was also covered in a thin coating of sweat, making her skin shine in the dim light. Her hair was a bit mussed as she smiled at the group of guys and said, “Not bad for starters. What’s a girl got to do to get a beer in this place? ‘Cause I’ll do it. Who’s next? And make sure you bring me that beer.” She said, then turned around and headed back into the bedroom.

Mike and Kyle both got up and made a dash for the small refrigerator in the corner that held only one thing. Beer. Kyle would have gotten there first, but Mike tripped him up, and managed to get to the small fridge first, and grab a can. He held his hands up in victory as he strolled his way to the bedroom and his waiting conquest. Kyle gave him the finger angrily.

One by one the guys took their turns screwing the brains out of Katie Gerard, the blonde bombshell. Despite her normally snobbish and reserved nature, for the rest of the night she took all the dick her male acquaintances could give her and paraded around the shitty little apartment completely naked like a well paid whore. She was completely insatiable and relentless in the bedroom.

Finally, Nathan put down the video game controller and went into the bedroom for his turn. Even though he had been the first to put money down for Derek’s little scheme, he was in no hurry to screw Katie. He had even let the other guys have a second go at Katie before he got up to have his turn.

Nathan grabbed two beers out of the fridge, and headed into the bedroom where Katie laid spread eagle and naked, still panting and leaking from her last fucking. Nathan closed the door, popped open one of the cans, and handed it to her. Katie sat up and downed the beer greedily, crinkling the aluminum container in her hand after she had drained it before tossing it on the floor.

“Well, you’re a strapping young lad aren’t you? I’ll bet you’re the biggest here, huh stud? Should we get right to the main event, or do you need a little teasing first?” She asked him.

“Well, you see, actually, I’m going to need some questions answered first.” Nathan replied to her as he cracked the beer he was holding and started to sip it.

“Questions? You mean you wanna talk or something?” She asked him.

“Yeah, something like that. I just need to know a few things before we do this.” He replied.

“Uh, ok, not many guys look at these titties, and want to discuss things, but whatever, it’s your dime.” She said as she leaned back on the bed and stretched her arms out to her sides.

“Ok, uh, first, what the fuck is going on? Why are you doing this?” Nathan asked.

“Getting fucked by you guys? You did pay. And sometimes a girl just needs some dick. You ready to screw or not?” Katie replied as she played with her long hair.

“Yeah, but your family has money. You don’t need the money. Just one more question. I was playing video games when you came in. I was pretty absorbed, and didn’t notice before, but now I do… What’s with your face and voice? I mean that is obviously Katie Gerard’s body, but you are not Katie Gerard.” Nathan asked as his eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed.

“No shit. You can see my real face. Well, kid, I guess we do have a lot to talk about. My name’s Burt. I’m what you call a body hopper. You see Katie’s still here, it’s just you can see my face over hers.” Burt replied with a smug smile on his face as he caressed an engorged nipple.

“Burt, huh? How come the others didn’t see your face?” Nathan asked as he sipped more of his beer.

“Because you my friend are special. You, big guy, are also a body hopper. You too will be able to start hopping once you stick it in me. You see when you have sex with me in Katie’s body, it will activate your ability. You’ll be able to hop into anyone in no time.” Burt told Nathan.

Nathan blinked a few times, and stared at Burt’s face on Katie’s body, then quickly downed the rest of his beer.

“This is far too weird. I’ve been drinking all night, and this is what I get for it. A fucking hallucination. I’m probably not going to remember this, but whatever, lets get it on. I want to be able to say I’ve banged Katie Gerard, even if she has some weird face.” Nathan said as he also crushed his can and tossed it over his shoulder.

After Nathan pulled his pants off, it took very little coaxing to extend his rod to its maximum length, and he began screwing Katie’s pussy, which was being directed by Burt who was using his knowledge to make the experience the best sex Nathan had ever had in his life.

The two of them had sex well into the morning hours until finally Nathan passed out from exertion on top of Burt. Burt gently slid his female form out from underneath the large sleeping man before looking around for his mount’s clothing. His stolen pussy ached from having so much sex with all the men, but mostly from Nathan’s large cock. He looked down at his abused little love mound, and sighed. Nathan had a hopper’s stamina and the two had fucked like rabbits for hours until Nathan had blown his top four times and Burt had rode Nathan’s massive pole to seven orgasms himself.

Burt then found what was passing for his skirt and sweater and wrapped them around his naked body before stepping into his heeled shoes, not even bothering to look for Katie’s panties. He turned and gently ran his small hand over Nathan’s sleeping form before whispering, “Don’t worry boy. I’ll keep an eye on you. Your next few weeks are probably going to be pretty crazy. I’ll make sure you do just fine.” And with that, Burt turned on his pointed heels and walked through the central room, full of the other four sleeping men, and out the door of the apartment, and headed back to Katie’s dorm room to ditch her body. He knew the ache between her legs would only be getting worse.

Nathan woke up six hours later, alone and feeling like complete shit. He looked around for Katie, or Burt, or whatever the girl was suppose to be called. He stumbled out of the bedroom, and saw his roommates sleeping where ever they had passed out around the shitty apartment. He smacked Derek on the forehead.

“You seen that girl? I mean, Katie?” Nathan asked.

“No man, you were having marathon sex, and the rest of us passed out. She wore us all out. Who knew miss priss was a fucking machine, huh?” Derek said with a smile.

“Whatever, dude. I feel like shit. You going to class? Can you take notes for me in Bio? I’m not going to make it.” Nathan said as he staggered to his bedroom, getting a grunt in return from his roommate.

Falling over on his bed was the last thing Nathan remembered before he passed out, and he thought his aches were just a simple hangover. Little did he know his body was changing, and soon his life would along with it.

[xorg]

Chapter 20 - Homecoming

This is the twentieth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

I stepped out of the long tunnel connecting the plane to the airport terminal and began looking around for Valerie. I knew that I would have to find her, as I was in a lovely woman named Beth for my return trip home and so there was no chance she would recognize me. Burt had decided to hop a hot dark haired woman flying out to California and said he’d be back when he was done with her, though with Burt, you never know.

I saw my girlfriend sitting by the entrance anxiously looking at the people streaming out of the tunnel. I tugged my purse strap further up my shoulder and flicked my long blonde hair back over my shoulder and walked over by her. I reached an empty seat next to her, sat down and began adjusting one of the straps of my tiny little heeled sandal. She briefly looked at me, and then went back to watching the stream of people coming out of the airplane.

“These damn shoes have been a hassle all day,” I said out loud.

“I’m sorry to hear that,” she replied, but didn’t pay much attention to me.

“Are you waiting for someone?” I asked her.

“Yes…” Valerie briefly paused, and then looked at me, “I’m waiting for my boyfriend, he was supposed to fly back today, and asked if I could pick him up here.”

“What does he look like, I’ll help you out. I need to sit a while, these shoes are killing me.” I told her in a nonchalant tone.

“Well, I don’t really know,” She said as she continued to look at the people streaming out.

“You don’t know what your boyfriend looks like? Did the two of you meet over the internet or something?” I asked her in a confused voice.

“No, no, nothing like that, it’s just, well, lets say that he changes his look often and sometimes on a whim.” She replied doing her best to describe me to a complete stranger without giving anything away, and without seeming insane.

“Well, do you know what he’s wearing? A jacket or a hat maybe?” I asked her as I cocked an eyebrow.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t think you can be of much help.” She replied, and I saw a bit of sadness in her face as people stopped exiting the tunnel leading to the airplane.

“You’re sure it was this flight?” I asked her.

“Yes. Maybe he found something else to do. He’s with a friend that’s a bit flighty.” She said to me, her disappointment clear in her voice.

“Well, maybe you could just take me home with you instead? I’m certain I could eat your pussy out like no one has before.” I asked her with a smile.

She turned to look at me, and then lightly hit me on the upper arm with an open hand before saying in a hushed tone, “Brian!”

I winked at her and pointed towards a bathroom. We both got up and headed inside. It was empty except for the two of us, and I turned to her, and gave her a large hug, wrapping my thin arms around her. She returned it, and when I pulled back she said, “How was it? Where is Burt? You have to tell me all about it!”

“Burt caught a lovely young girl on her way out to Cali. I’m not certain when he’ll be back. The trip was good. I got a lot of practice in at hopping, and I’ve gotten much faster. I’ll tell you all about it over some drinks tonight, but right now do you mind if I hop over into you? Beth here has to go and visit her family, and I’d hate to make her miss that.” I said as I looked down at my chest and gave my breasts a farewell squeeze.

Valerie nodded, and I walked over to a bathroom stall and sat down. Valerie leaned over, and I gently pulled her face to mine for an open mouth kiss. She responded passionately, but I could feel her slightly jump when I started to hop over to her body through her mouth.

I lost sense of the woman who I had used for a free plane ride, and started to feel Valerie’s familiar body. She was wearing high heels and a short jean skirt over a small pair of cotton panties along with a tight woman’s tee shirt and a push up bra, which I felt holding her normally pert breasts up even higher then usual. I felt her brown hair around my new shoulders, and suddenly was looking at Beth’s face.

I mentally woke Valerie up, and as she started to come to, I also gently shook Beth’s shoulders. I wasn’t in her for more than a few hours, so I didn’t think it would be too hard to wake her.

Once she started to come to I asked her, “Excuse me, Miss are you alright? I found you in here with the stall open slumped over.”

Beth looked up at me and nodded as she looked around, putting one hand to her forehead, then asking, “Yeah, I think I’m okay. I’m just tired. I hope I didn’t miss my flight!”

“Miss, you just walked off the plane and came into this bathroom.” I told her, as I tried my best to show concern in my eyes.

The young woman blinked a few times, and said, “We’ve already landed? I don’t remember anything. No more all-nighters the day before a plane ride for me. Thank you so much for checking on me.”

I nodded and then backed out of the stall, being careful to keep my back to the mirror so that my face would not be reflected, and asked, “Are you sure you are fine?”

She nodded, so I walked off. Using Valerie’s memories I quickly found where she parked, and soon we were off driving to her small apartment. On the way back to her place we mentally chatted, mainly me telling her about the trip until she mentioned something.

Brian, I wanted to tell you this, but I didn’t want to wreck our first day back together. Do you remember that girl Alyssa? She was the stripper that Burt hopped.

‘Yeah, I remember her, why?’

She called me last night. She’s in the hospital. We should go and visit her, she sounded like she was afraid and didn’t know what to do.

‘What happened?’ I asked Valerie.

I don’t know, she wouldn’t tell me over the phone.

We made a quick stop at Valerie’s apartment so that I could dismount her, and get some of my own clothes, and then we were back in her car driving to the hospital. When we asked at the front desk they would not tell us what room Alyssa was staying in. I thought it was odd, but luckily Valerie had the phone number saved in the caller ID of her cell phone, so she just re-dialed it. Soon we were on our way to room three twelve where she was staying.

When we got there and opened the door, I immediately sucked in my breath. Alyssa had one large black eye, and bruises around her neck, and cuts down the length of her arm. Valerie immediately dashed over to her bed and asked what had happened.

“Well, my boyfriend came home drunk and he thinks I’ve been cheating on him, so he started to get loud, and then he hit me.” She replied quietly.

“This is more then just one hit!” Valerie said as she gently touched Alyssa’s face.

“He’s never been this bad before, honestly! But now I don’t know what to do. I don’t want to go back. I don’t really have any friends that I can call, and everyone else that I could call also knows him, so it would get back to him where I’m staying. He took all the money out of our joint bank account, so I don’t have any money, or even clothes, and I can’t go back to work because he’ll be waiting outside the club for me.” She said as tears started to form in her eyes and roll down her cheeks.

“You’ll come and stay with us for a while.” Valerie said with an air of authority.

“No, I couldn’t do that. Really,” Alyssa replied back to her.

“Valerie’s right. You’re going to come and stay with us for a while. At least until you’re back on your feet. And when you feel up to it, I’m going to go with you, and we’ll get your clothes from your apartment. If your old boyfriend is there, I’ll deal with him.” I told her.

“I couldn’t, I don’t even know you two that well.” She said as she shook her head lightly.

I had forgotten that Alyssa had never met me as I was inside Valerie the whole time when she had woken up in Val’s apartment. I walked over to the bed and gently patted her hand as I told her, “Don’t worry about the hospital bill. I’ve got some money in an account that I’m not really using much anymore. I’ll cover it, but only if you come stay with us until you are feeling better.”

Alyssa looked up at me and as the tears continued to roll down her cheeks, she finally relented, and said she would stay with us.

We called one of the nurses into her room, and began to fill out paper work for her release. Her injuries looked much worse then they actually were, and so she was cleared to be taken home, but Alyssa refused to let us put down any addresses on the paper work for fear that her old boyfriend would come looking for us.

Soon enough we had her set up on the couch at Valerie’s small apartment. She had a remote in one hand, and a bowl of ice cream in the other, and as she surfed through the channels Val and I noticed she was starting to smile again.

Valerie had to work the next day, but seeing as I didn’t have a job, I was free to take care of Alyssa all day, not that she need much taking care of. Soon enough we were playing video games and watching movies. When Val came home all three of us piled onto the couch under one large blanket and watched movies.

It continued this way for a few days until both Alyssa and I were going stir crazy being cooped up in the apartment all day. Alyssa’s black eye was healing well, as were the bruises around her neck, but the cuts down her arms were taking more time. Finally one day around lunch time, she said she was sick of wearing the same clothes. I mentioned that she could borrow Valerie’s clothes, but she didn’t want to do that either, so I suggested we go back to her apartment and get her stuff.

I could see the look of fear in her eyes, but after telling her that I wouldn’t leave her alone for even a minute she finally nodded to me. We both went down to my car and got in it. It took a few tries for me to get it started, as it hadn’t run in almost three weeks, but finally it came to life and we were off.

When we arrived at her apartment there was no one around, and I could tell Alyssa was relieved. We quickly began packing her things up, and bringing them down to the car. It could have gone faster, but I promised her that I would not leave her side, so we always made trips down to the car together.

Just as we were about done and we were packing up the last few things from her bedroom we both heard an angry voice call out from the entrance way.

“Where are you, you whore!”

“Oh no, Brian it’s him!” She whispered to me, and grabbed my arm.

I nodded to her, stood up, and headed out of the bedroom to confront the guy. I walked into the living room and saw a large man with a few tattoos running up and down his arms. From the bulges under his shirt it was obvious he worked out quite frequently, and the look on his face told me he was in no mood to talk.

“Who the fuck are you? Where is she?” the man bellowed at me.

“Don’t worry about where she is. She doesn’t want to see you. You are going to leave, and we are going to finish packing, and then you can both go your separate ways.” I told him calmly.

“Don’t fucking tell me what to do! I’m not going anywhere.” He shouted at me.

I didn’t like the way this was going already, but it got far worse when Alyssa peeked her head around the corner out of the bedroom. The man saw her, and started to charge across the room. I held up my arms in an attempt to stop him, and as he got to me, we grabbed each other. He was far larger and more muscled then me, and as he grabbed my throat with one hand he began to punch my stomach with the other. I reached down with one arm, trying to block his blows, and with the other I reached out and grabbed around his neck. We spun around as we grappled with each other. Alyssa saw us fighting and came out of the room, hitting on the man’s back, and screaming at him to let me go.

While I don’t consider myself a complete wuss, I’m also not much of a fighter. I wasn’t doing well blocking the punches to my stomach, and I knew this guy was going to have me on the floor and really start wailing on me in a few moments, so I did the only other thing I could think of.

I hopped him.

My hand around his neck started to turn to that now familiar liquid, and flow into his skin. My neck started to loose form, and flow into his hand. Suddenly instead of trying to hold onto me, and hit me, the man was trying to push me off from him, and shake me loose. He fell to the floor as he continued to struggle with my now fluid form, and I heard him yell out, “What the fuck!”

Then suddenly I was on the floor looking up at the ceiling. I heard Alyssa screaming. I sat up and looked at her as she backed away in fear.

“What the fuck did you do to him Chet!” She called out.

I blinked a few times before looking over and answered her, “It’s not Chet, it’s me Brian.”

She stopped crawling away, but the look of fear was still there. I slowly stood back up onto now much larger feet. I looked down at my huge arms, and flexed them as I felt the muscles move. I looked up at Alyssa, and said, “It really is me in here. I possessed Chet. I can prove it, do you have a mirror?”

She nodded, and pointed into the bathroom, the fear still apparent in her eyes. I walked into the bathroom and pointed to my reflection. She looked at the reflection, then back at me, then to the reflection again, and said one word, “How?”

“It’s just a thing I can do. I don’t really know how.” I told her with a shrug.

The look of fear was still on her face, but now for a very different reason. I didn’t quite know what to do or say, so I just told her plainly, “He was kicking my ass. It was either this or get beat up. Should we finish loading the car or what?”

The question seemed to knock her out of her awestruck pose, and she nodded and walked back into the bedroom. With the large muscles that I now possessed carrying things down to the car was a breeze. We soon had the car packed and I grabbed my clothes from the floor and also threw them in the car.

We drove back to Valerie’s apartment and quickly unloaded all of Alyssa’s things. It was much easier using Chet’s larger body and we were done in no time. As I set the last box down Alyssa looked at me and said, “Ok, now what? Are you stuck in his body for a while? Do we have to do anything to get you out?”

“No, I’m not stuck, I can leave his body anytime, but I was thinking while I was in here we should go open a bank account for you at a different bank, and I’ll get your money back.” I replied to her.

“You can do that?” She asked as she looked into my eyes.

I nodded and we headed down to the car. We stopped at a bank around the corner and opened an account for her, then we went down the bank that Chet had moved all of Alyssa’s money to, and I had them send it over to her new account, plus I emptied Chet’s other bank accounts into it as well.

As we left the bank, Alyssa couldn’t believe how much I had helped her, and she enthusiastically hugged me.

“I don’t know what to say other then thank you, Brian!” She excitedly said as we got back into the car.

“I’m not done yet, we have two more stops to make.” I told her.

I drove down to a shady tattoo artist that I knew of downtown, and I took the remaining money out of Chet’s wallet and paid him to tattoo in large letters, “I love dick in my ass” on Chet’s back across his shoulders. Alyssa sat behind the tattoo artist the whole time giggling as he etched the words into Chet’s skin.

Finally he was done, and I stood up to leave. The man told me I needed to keep the new tattoo covered, but I just shrugged him off. As we walked back to the car I pulled off Chet’s shirt and handed it to Alyssa and asked her to trade. She looked at me oddly, but then pulled his large shirt on, and underneath its cover took her small pink one off and handed it to me.

I pulled the extra small shirt over my head and neck and then down onto my large arms. The fabric was stretched to is absolute maximum, and didn’t cover my now larger abs. I knew the shirt would be tight and I wanted something pink. We jumped into the car and headed for a local gay bar. I handed my original clothes to Alyssa and asked her to sneak into the men’s room and wait for me in a stall.

I then walked into the front door of the bar, and ordered twenty shots of the strongest liquor the bar had. The bartender lined them up, and I quickly slammed them all down as fast as he could pour them.

“You celebrating something, big guy?” He asked me with curiosity.

“Check out my new tattoo!” I yelled as I pulled up my shirt and showed all the guys sitting at the bar around me and then continued, “I just came out of the closet today! I’m going to head into the bathroom, get into position, and anyone that wants to toss one in my ass feel free! Even if I’m passed out. I want some cock in me, and I want it now!” I yelled out to the entire bar.

I then made my way to the bathroom, and headed for a stall. I leaned over the filthy toilet that was in there, and dismounted Chet in a hurry. Alyssa heard my commotion and came out of the stall she was hiding in when I called out her name. As I stood up naked, she offered my clothes back to me.

I thanked her and quickly pulled my pants on, followed by my shirt, and then quickly jammed my feet into my shoes. We were just about to walk out of the restroom when a large man walked in through the door. He looked at both Alyssa and I, then at Chet’s legs hanging out of the stall.

“Uh, hi. I think my friend and I are in the wrong bar. That guy just came in here and asked me to, you know…” I said to him as I looked over my shoulder at Chet’s body.

The large man winked at me and said, “I’ll take care of him, don’t worry.”

I nodded, and grabbed Alyssa’s hand as we both ran out of the bar and back to my car, laughing the whole way. I jumped in on my side and slammed the door shut as I turned the key to start my car and Alyssa jumped in on the other side.

“Brian, you can be positively evil when you want to be!” Alyssa said to me as she leaned over to kiss me on my cheek.

“Hey, he had it coming. There is no reason to beat up a girl who is half your size and besides, I needed to give him a little payback for hitting me, too.” I replied back to her as I pressed down on the gas pedal and we took off.

We drove back to Valerie’s apartment and headed up. She was home from work, and was wondering where the two of us had gotten to, and as Alyssa told her the story, I went into the bedroom to put the rest of my clothes on.

I walked back out to Alyssa and Valerie in the kitchen with an opened bottle of wine, and three glasses. I looked at them curiously and Alyssa replied, “Hey, I got all of my clothes, my stuff, my life savings, and my boyfriend got taught a lesson, we have to celebrate!”

I sat down and got handed a glass, and as they raised their wine, so did I. Alyssa was all smiles as she drank down her entire glass. Valerie and I were a bit more conservative, but I could see why Alyssa was so happy, and I grabbed the bottle and filled her glass back up.

“So, you can do that to anyone Brian?” Alyssa asked me as she sipped on her second glass.

“Yes, I can. It’s called body hopping. Alyssa, I need you to make me a very serious promise. You can’t tell anyone about this, okay? No one can know. It will bring a lot of trouble down on you, me, and Val.” I told her using my best stern voice.

She nodded quickly, and then asked, “So how much will he remember? Will he know that you did that to him?”

I shook my head and replied, “He won’t remember a thing, he’ll come to wherever he wakes up, and the last memory he will have will probably be coming back to the apartment.”

“I bet he’ll be in for a real shock when he checks his bank accounts! Thank you again Brian!” She said to me, “I promise I won’t tell a soul. I owe you that much, at least.”

I nodded to her and Valerie stood up and reached forward to grab the bottle of wine and started to refill everyone’s glasses and then came to stand behind my chair.

“So how often do you do it?” Alyssa asked me with a sparkle in her eyes.

“Well, actually I just recently found out I could do it. I went on spring break as a college girl, and I other then that, I only mount people for a night or so. I guess I mount Valerie here most, but I let her know what I’m doing when I’m in her body.” I told Alyssa as I looked at my wine.

Alyssa shot Valerie an amazed look, and then asked, “He possesses you? What does it feel like? You just let him?”

“I can’t really explain it. It’s just odd when your body is doing things that you didn’t make it do, but it’s fun, I guess.” She said as she shrugged her small shoulders, and then added, “He was in me the night you and I met. It was actually him that drove you home the next morning.”

“No way!” Alyssa squealed.

I stood up, and wrapped my arms around Valerie’s waist and brought my lips to hers for a long passionate kiss. When it was done I pulled my face back and winked. She knew what I was up to, and opened her mouth widely. I brought my face forward and began to mount her.

I quickly flowed through her wide open mouth and into her body. It felt great to have her long curvy legs, cute little ass, and pert tits as my own again. I shuffled my feet as I regained my balance in my new body. I looked down at Alyssa, whose eyes were wide open and riveted on me.

“Does it feel weird being a girl? I mean is it a lot different then being a guy?” She asked me. I sat down at my chair and sipped on my glass of wine before answering.

“It’s different. First off, anything I want to see I can. If I want to see Val’s breasts, I just lift up her shirt. If I want to play with her pussy I just reach down into her panties. It’s wild walking around as a hot girl, and having all the guys stare at you. That’s something I’m not use to. And the sex is so awesome. You guys definitely won out on the multiple orgasms thing.” I replied, and then started to rouse Valerie’s mind.

“You take over girls and have sex?” Alyssa asked me in an unbelieving tone.

“Do you know an easier way to get laid then walk around as a hot chick in a short skirt?” I asked her as I felt up Valerie’s chest.

Alyssa shook her head no, and downed the last of the wine in my glass before standing up and saying, “Well, I hate to be rude, but it’s been almost two and a half weeks since I’ve played with a vibrator in Val’s pussy. So you can either come with me and help, or you can wait out here for me to be done.”

I sashayed my sexy borrowed ass across the kitchen, through the small living room, and into Val’s bedroom before looking over my shoulder. I winked at Alyssa who said, “You know, I’m not usually all about girl on girl, but for some reason, this seems really hot.”

As I pulled off my shirt and let my breasts out of my bra I knew it was going to be a long night of pleasure. I was glad to be home.

[xorg]

Chapter 21 - A First for Everything, Even a Fight

This is the twenty-first story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

I woke up in a tangle of legs. I shook my head and blinked my eyes a few times as I tried to figure out what was going on. The toe nails in front of my face had been painted a very light shade of pink, and were connected to long and shapely legs. Then there was another completely different set of legs to my right, equally as attractive and feminine.

Suddenly the last week came rushing back to me, though it still seemed like it was more a dream than what I had just woken up from. The small pink toe nails belonged to Alyssa. The other set of long legs belonged to my girlfriend Valerie. I slowly and carefully began to wiggle my way free from the two girls, trying to get up but at the same time leave the girls to their peaceful slumber.

Unfortunately my movements were not as graceful as I had hoped, and Val was also a light sleeper. As she began to rouse Alyssa too woke up and groaned as she rolled over onto her back and looked at me with just the hint of a smile on her lips.

“Trying to sneak off, Brian?” She said as she watched me pull a pair of pajama pants on.

“Nope, just couldn’t sleep anymore.” I replied.

“Why don’t you come back to bed, and we’ll do anything but sleep.” Valerie commented as she leaned over and began kissing Alyssa’s neck while staring at me.

Alyssa moaned, and wrapped her legs around Valerie, pulling their two shapely bodies together as Val continued moving her soft pink lips around Alyssa’s neck. The two girls then let out simultaneous giggles and looked over at me. I took a deep breath and shook my head.

“Ladies, I don’t think I have anything left. This past week every night you two have been draining me completely dry. The only relief I have is when I hop Val and use her body.” I replied back to them with weariness in my voice.

“Why don’t you give Alyssa a try? I’ve always thought you looked hot as a blonde Brian.” Valerie said with a smirk.

What Valerie didn’t see because she was looking at me was Alyssa’s look of fear. It was as plain as day on her face to me, and I knew better then to push her. She enjoyed being with Val and I, but I could tell she wasn’t ready for me to hop her.

“I think I’m going to make some breakfast. I’m sure I’ll get my mojo together after some food, and besides, it’s Saturday, so we have all weekend to mess around.” I replied to the girls as I headed out of the bedroom and into the kitchen.

I dug through the cupboards and began pulling out all of the things I would need for a breakfast of champions, and fired up the stove as I began throwing out some frying pans and melting some butter.

I heard the shower start while I was cooking, and just after I started dropping eggs and some bacon into the frying pans, I felt two small arms come around my waist, and a two large breasts press into my back.

“Thank you.” I heard Alyssa say from behind me.

“For breakfast? Not a problem.” I replied.

“No, you dork. You haven’t body hopped me yet. Valerie seems to like it so much, but I’m just not sure…” Her voice faded out.

“Hey, it’s no big deal. I could see that you weren’t ready, and if you never are ready, that’s fine. I’ve got plenty of other girls I can hop. I’m sure Val doesn’t mind, either.” I replied to her as I began to move the bacon around the frying pan.

“Mmm. That’s starting to smell really good Brian. Hey, you don’t think Valerie minds me just crashing here, do you? I mean you two seem to have a good thing going, and I’ve got enough money to get my own place.” Alyssa asked as she moved from behind me to beside me, leaning back against the countertop.

I turned to look at her and winked before saying, “I’m certain she doesn’t mind it, Alyssa. In fact, from the little bit of time I’ve spent in her this week, I happen to know that she has a bit of a crush on you. She’s got a thing for blondes. I’ve enjoyed having you here as well. I’m certain you can stay as long as you want.”

With that, she smiled and began digging through the cupboards to find some plates, silverware, and cups. After she set the table, she started to dig through the refrigerator. The shower stopped shortly after, and Valerie joined us at the table dressed in only her towel. I let out a whistle as she sat down at the table, and despite the fact that I knew her body more intimately then any other man on the planet, she still blushed as she pulled her towel more snuggly around her frame.

I brought the food over, and we all began to chow down on breakfast, with light chit chat about plans for the weekend. One of Valerie’s friends was throwing a “purse party.” It seemed to me more like a thinly veiled cover for women to get together and gossip, and buy perfume or clothing accessories from someone while having a few drinks. Alyssa seemed interested, and so both of the girls made plans to attend together. I made it quite clear that I wasn’t overly interested, and so they decided to make it into a girl’s night out.

I told them not to worry about me, as I would be able to keep myself busy one way or another. I thought perhaps I would see what Dave was up too this weekend. As we finished our breakfasts, Valerie began to clean up the table, and Alyssa got up and headed for the bathroom. I in turn headed for the couch, and grabbed the TV remote, and began flipping through channels. I heard the shower start again, and decided when Alyssa was done, I would need a shower as well. I reeked of sex and body odor from our activities the night before.

Valerie soon joined me on the couch after a quick stop in her bedroom to toss on some clothes. She had decided to go with a comfy pair of jeans and a small purple cotton tank top. As she leaned back against me I shivered as her still damp hair touched my skin, and then reached over her to wrap one of my arms around her. We watched TV until I heard the shower stop.

I was about to stand up and head for the bathroom when I heard a knock at the door. Val and I looked at each other, and then headed over to the entranceway to see who was there. As I opened the door Burt stood there holding a large cup of coffee.

“Burt!” I called out excitedly.

“Hey Bri! What’s going on Val?” Burt replied to us.

“Come on in, Burt.” I said as invited my friend inside and then asked, “When did you get back into town? How was California?”

“Oh, I got back into town a few days ago, California was warm and sunny, but not as much fun without a hopper to chum around with, Bri. Speaking of which I need your help with something.” Burt said as we walked back into the living room.

We all sat down, as Val and I took our spots on the couch and Burt picked a large chair.

“Sure, what’s up buddy?” I asked him as we got comfortable.

Just then Alyssa walked out of the bedroom. She had a short cotton sundress on, and was vigorously drying her long blonde hair with a towel, as she asked, “Who was at the door?”

Alyssa pulled the towel down off her head to around her shoulders, and looked over to see Burt staring back at her. Her eyes narrowed and she tilted her head to one side and said, “Hey I know you. You’re that guy that always waited for me after my show at the club. You always wanted private lap dances… and then… and then I never remember the next few days.” Alyssa’s voice slowed as her eyes shot open and her muscles tensed before she yelled out, “You’re a body hopper too! And you always hopped me! And then…” her voice trailed off again, and she bolted for the bathroom.

We all heard a loud slam as she closed the door as quickly as she could, locking it behind her. Valerie, Burt and I were up in an instant and heading over to the bathroom door. We could hear Alyssa hyperventilating in the bathroom. Valerie began softly talking to her and asking her to unlock the door, while Burt just stared at me.

“I’m not coming out! He could be inside of you, and I’d never know it until it was too late Valerie!” Alyssa called out from the other side of the door.

“Oh I’m not going to hurt anyone!” Burt said to the door with disgust in his voice.

“I woke up naked in a school bus one time, you pig!” Alyssa called back.

“Alyssa, how about if I come in. Just me? I’ll make sure nothing happens.” I asked through the door.

“I don’t know.” I heard her say.

I motioned for Burt and Valerie to head back to the living room, and then calmly said to the bathroom door, “Burt and Val are in the living room. It’s just you and me, besides; you can’t stay in there for the rest of your life Alyssa.”

I saw her shadow on the bottom of the door checking for the number of feet, and then heard the bathroom door unlock. She slowly opened the door just a crack while checking carefully for Burt before opening the door up a bit more, grabbing my arm, and yanking me inside the bathroom. I was barely clear of it when she slammed the door shut again, and I saw her locking it once more.

Her eyes were wide, and I could tell she was panicked. So I sat down on the side of the bathtub and patted the spot next to me, motioning her to sit down. She took one more look at the door, making certain it was still locked, and then headed over by me.

“I thought I was crazy, Brian. I mean I really thought I was insane. I’m on medication because I would have blackouts. My friends or coworkers would tell me all the crazy stuff I did. The doctors wondered if I had split personality.” She said as she pressed her face into my arm. I reached across with my other hand to gently rub the back of her head.

“Now I know it was just the creepy looking middle aged guy having a joy ride in my body. I don’t want him in me anymore! How do you keep other hoppers out of Valerie?” Alyssa asked as I continued to stroke her hair.

“Uh, I don’t. As far as I know there is no way to keep a hopper out of someone. But I don’t know everything. Burt would know more. As far as keeping hoppers out of Valerie, I can’t. Burt has been in her once.” I replied to her quietly.

“And you couldn’t get him out of her?” She asked me. She had stopped hyperventilating, but still occasionally sniffled.

“Nope, I just waited until he was done with her and dismounted her.” I replied as I shrugged my shoulder.

“Didn’t that drive you crazy? What if he would have done something with her body?” Alyssa asked me.

“Well, to be honest, I think Burt can sometimes over do it a bit in a body, but he doesn’t mean to hurt anyone. He just has fun and doesn’t always think about the consequences for that person when he’s done.” I replied to her and then said, “Besides, I knew he wouldn’t do anything too drastic in Valerie. He just wanted to have some fun.”

Alyssa looked at me, seemingly unconvinced, but didn’t say anything, so I added, “Alyssa, I feel I should really tell you that I’ve taken girls bodies without there permission before too. I can’t say that I’m any better then Burt. My first body hop was in my ex girlfriend. I did all sorts of stuff that she would probably kill me for with her body. I hopped a hooters waitress and screwed the shit out of my best friend, then left her in her bedroom to wake up with a huge hangover. We did all sorts of stuff on spring break with bodies that I know would get us in trouble if people knew about our… ability. Hell, look at what we did to your ex. I’m sure he didn’t want any of that.”

“But we did that to get even.” She whispered in a low voice.

“Call it whatever you want, I’m just telling you that I’m no saint. I haven’t body hopped you because I knew you didn’t want me too, but don’t think for a second that I haven’t looked at you and wondered what it would be like to try you out.” I told her plainly.

She looked at me again, and I could see a bit of the fear return in her eyes before she asked me, “If you want to body hop me so bad, why don’t you do it?”

“I told you already.” I replied to her.

“No, I mean, you should body hop me now.” Alyssa said with determination in her voice.

“What? I thought you didn’t want to be hopped Alyssa?” I asked her as I furrowed my eyebrows.

“I don’t. It scares the crap out of me. The thing is… I guess I trust you not to go crazy in my body more than that other guy. And if you’re in me, he can’t be in me. Just like when he took over Valerie.” She said as she looked up from her toes and stared into my face.

I didn’t know what to say, but she was looking at me with her large blue eyes, and had a small pout on her face. The girl knew how to work her strengths, I had to give her that. I also couldn’t argue with her reasoning. If I was inside her, then Burt could definitely not hop her.

I slowly nodded, and then she held out her hand, and simply said, “I’m ready.”

I concentrated on wanting to be Alyssa. It was relatively easy. I had been with her every day for a week now, watching her move with an easy grace, looking at her spectacular beauty, and I could see why Burt had hopped her on a regular basis.

I felt myself loose form. I was flowing up her arms and in her skin. I could feel her muscles tense as I merged with her body. I quickly and efficiently sunk completely into her body, probably due to all the extra practice over my recent trip down to Florida. I felt her jaw clenched shut. I knew it was almost over.

Suddenly I was sitting in Valerie’s bathroom alone. I looked down at and saw pink toenails. They were my pink toe nails now. I wiggled them a bit. I ran a small hand up my smooth legs, and remembered through Alyssa’s memories that she had taken the time this morning in the shower to shave them. I also knew she had trimmed her small landing strip, as she was planning for more intimate moments with Val and I this weekend. I could feel the small pair of cotton panties she had picked out hugging my new sex and cute little rump. I was wearing a matching cotton bra. The sundress she had picked out was the perfect outfit to be both comfortable around the small apartment and also look sexy at the same time. I could smell her, but now it was me. She used a vanilla scented body wash. Before I would occasionally smell it, but now it was all around me. I reached up and brushed the wet hair back off my shoulders.

I hated long wet hair, but knew I had people waiting for me in the other room, so I shouldn’t dilly dally with pulling out Valerie’s blow dryer. I stood up and looked at my face in the mirror. It sat on Alyssa’s body. She was a complete knock out, only now I was talking about my body. I was the complete knock out blonde in a short sundress. I gathered myself up, and unlocked the bathroom door to rejoin Valerie and Burt in the living room.

They both turned to see me walk calmly in the living room, and gracefully sit down on the couch, bringing both legs up underneath me, and tucking them to my side like she always did. I placed my small hands in my lap and looked at them.

“Well, you seem to have calmed down a lot.” Valerie said to me.

“It’s amazing how much a girl’s personality will change when they’ve been hopped.” Burt said to Valerie.

“Brian? You hopped her? After she made such a big deal about Burt hopping her?” Valerie asked me with doubt in her voice.

“It was her idea. She is really petrified of Burt, so I was apparently the lesser of two evils.” I replied to Val and then said, “Hey Val, Burt and I need to talk. Do you mind if we head out for a while?”

“That’s fine. Will you or Alyssa be back for the purse party tonight, or should I expect to go alone.” Valerie questioned me.

“I should have her home in plenty of time for the two of you to make the party.” I replied, then stood up and walked to the entrance way.

Burt followed me, and gave me an incredibly dirty look as I stepped up into some four inch heels that Alyssa had left by the door. I also grabbed her small purse that was on a table by the front door next to Valerie’s purse. I also grabbed my car keys off the same small table and Burt and I headed out from the apartment and down to my car.

We had no sooner closed the doors to the car, and shut out any possible eavesdroppers then Burt turned to me and said, “Some friend you are! What the hell Brian? You stole my favorite mount, and then on top of it, you told yet another person that you’re a body hopper! I came back from California early for this. I actually missed hanging out with you. Then I get back only to find out that you are shacking up with Alyssa, who I clearly had dibs on first. I mean, I don’t mind if you borrow one of my regulars from time to time, really I don’t. But did you have to tell her about us, and then let her move in so I’m almost completely cock blocked from hopping her now?”

“Are you done yet?” I asked him patently.

“No! I thought I explained that you need to keep the number of people that know about us to a minimum. This is why you can’t settle down as a hopper! It’s just easier when you can move cities at the drop of a hat. With you dating Valerie it messes everything up. I don’t know what you were thinking. What were you thinking?” Burt said, then paused and looked at me.

I turned towards him in the car and slapped him hard across the cheek, similar to what he had done to me with Valerie. It felt strange to slap a man instead of make a fist and actually slug him, but it also strangely felt normal to this body.

I heard Burt suck in a deep breath of air, and then exclaim, “What the hell was that for?!”

“That’s for Alyssa. She had an abusive boyfriend. He was beating her for cheating on him. Cheating that she wasn’t even doing! And you did nothing about it! You just kept on hopping her, and making it worse, Burt.” I said to him as I pointed my manicured finger at him.

“How the hell was I supposed to know any of that?” Burt replied as he rubbed his red cheek.

“How the hell can you not know any of that? We can see all of her memories! You had to at least notice some of the bruises when you hopped her!” I said in a heated voice.

“Well, you still stole my favorite mount!” He said with indignation.

“I didn’t steal anything! Remember the last time you hopped Alyssa, and you dumped her on the couch in Val’s apartment? Well, while we were in Florida working on our tans, Alyssa called Valerie because she didn’t know who else she could call. Valerie told me about the whole thing, and I wasn’t about to leave a girl laid up in the hospital that I helped put there. I’m not like that, and you know it. Hell, if you would have helped her out before this, then maybe you’d have a girl willing to let you hop her.” I said with anger in my voice.

Burt sat there looking at me crossly, and I sat there returning his irritated gaze right back at him. His hands soon shot up and started to rub his face as he grumbled something under his breath, before looking back at me and saying, “Brian, I can see why you did what you did, but I don’t have to like it. She was my favorite mount.”

I shrugged my petite shoulders at him, and said, “Well, maybe if you apologize for the bus thing, then some day she’ll let you hop her again.”

With that I started up the car, and put the gear selector into drive and pulled out of the parking space. As I turned my car onto the road, I looked at Burt and said, “Where too? Didn’t you say that you needed my help with something?”

“Oh I almost forgot with all the excitement! Take a left up here and head towards the college.” Burt replied with the enthusiasm back in his voice.

“The college? What are we heading back there for? Do you want another ride in Molly and Stephanie?” I asked as started driving in Burt’s requested direction.

“Well, now that you stole Alyssa from me, I’m going to have to find a new regular.” Burt said, and I shot him a dirty look before he continued, “But this trip has more to do with another guy. I found another hopper Brian!”

“Another hopper? Who is he?” I asked while keeping my eyes on the road.

“I don’t know his name, he didn’t really tell me before he passed out, but I was hoping you’d help me keep an eye on him while he makes the adjustment over to a full fledged body hopper.” Burt replied excitedly.

“He didn’t tell you before he passed out? What do you mean passed out?” I asked wondering what Burt was getting me into.

“Well, you see it happened like this. I hopped a student at the college to get back from Cali. She had this great rack. I never wore a bra, guys were eating it up. You wouldn’t believe the looks I’d get when I…” Burt said as he went off on a tangent.

“Burt, the hopper?” I cut in.

“Oh, yeah. Well, I dumped her back at her dorm room after having a bit of fun, right, and then was on my way outta there when this kid I remembered from a bachelor party a year or so ago stopped me. He remembered me as the guy that hooked them up with the stripper that night.” Burt continued, as I shot him another look.

“Yeah, whatever, anyways, we started talking and he asked me if I could still work magic with the ladies. Of course I told him yes, and he mentioned that he wanted to shack up with the head cheerleader. So I told him it would cost him some money, which he readily agreed to, and after he pointed her out to me, I started following her and the next time she went to the bathroom, I hopped her.” Burt said as I nodded while listening and driving.

“So this kid is a hopper?” I asked.

“No, not that kid. He ended up having a whole bunch of buddies. I got screwed raw by all of them. One of them is a big football player. He’s the hopper. I know from the cheerleader’s memories that the team has practice every day from four until six because she likes to watch them work out. I figured we would go and find him, and introduce ourselves. Then we would kind of keep an eye on him, and make sure he does ok for his first few hops, you know?” Burt said to me.

“Yeah, sure, I’m all for helping another hopper.” I replied to him.

“Great! Let’s just not teach him to spread it around to everyone that he’s a body hopper like you, though, ok?” Burt asked with the irritated tone back in his voice.

“Damn it Burt.” I said as I looked at him with a scowl, “How long are you going to be a dick about this?”

“I’m not being a dick. You stole my favorite girl. You’re being a dick. Or a pussy, I guess.” Burt replied without looking at me.

“Fine, whatever. She’s all yours. I won’t body hop her anymore. We’re almost there, which way?” I asked as I turned down a road that I knew led to the college campus.

“Football practice, remember? Park by the football field. I don’t care if you hop her; it’s the principle of the thing Bri, the principle. You don’t go around tipping girls off about hoppers when they might be someone else’s favorite mount.” Burt said with a sigh.

“For the last time, I didn’t tip her off! It was either mount her boyfriend in front of her, or get the snot beat out of me. She figured the rest out on her own.” I said with a raised tone.

“Whoa, what? You mounted her boyfriend? Why?” Burt asked as he looked at me with a bit of concern showing in his face for the first time since he showed up on Valerie’s doorstep.

“I don’t really want to talk about it. You show up from California, I invite you in, and the first thing you do is start bitching about how I stole your favorite mount, and how horrible it is even though you can hop every other girl in the world, and that’s besides the fact that you’ve hopped BOTH of the women I’ve been actually dating. I mean, I could see hopping Courtney. I even appreciate that one as it led me to all of this, but I clearly had dibs on Valerie first. Oh, and then you ditched her in a bathroom stall at a grocery store!”

Burt let out a low chuckle and said, “Heh, I did sorta hop your girl, too, didn’t I? Maybe I am being a bit of a dick about this whole thing. You were pretty cool about me being in Valerie.”

Just then I pulled my car into a parking space in front of a large football field behind a set of bleachers that overlooked a group of men practicing. I turned towards Burt and shrugged my shoulders, and said, “Well, we’re here.”

“Are you ready to go keep an eye on the kid Bri?” Burt asked me.

“Yeah, I’m ready Burt. Sorry about all the Alyssa stuff big guy.” I said to him.

“Eh, not a problem. Like you said, I’ve got every other girl out there to choose from. Sorry I was being a dick about it.” He replied.

I tilted my head to the side, fluttered my eyelids, and in my best high pitched voice said jokingly, “Oh Burt, let’s never fight again.”

That got a deep chuckle out of him, and we both stepped out of the car. I held my hand out for Burt and he gently took it and escorted me over to the bleachers. We picked out some seats that were about half way up the stands and sat down. I let out a small squeak as my butt touched the cold metal bench. I had forgotten that the short sundress would ride up that much as I sat down.

I folded one leg over the other and started to watch the football players. I glanced over at Burt and asked, “Which one is our boy?”

“I don’t know from this distance. We’ll have to wait until after, and get a bit closer.” He replied to me, and began to look around at the other people sitting in the stands with us.

There was a small group of college boys with clipboards and other things at the bottom of the stands who must have been with the team as support personnel, and behind them sat a group of pretty young girls. Burt nudged me, and pointed down to one particularly pretty blonde girl wearing a pair of blue jeans and a tight woman’s tee shirt.

“That’s Katie. I’d bet she’s still sore. I rode her hard and put her away wet. Heh.” He chuckled.

I saw a few other groups of people as I looked around. There was one group of older gentlemen that looked like faculty or perhaps alumni come to watch their old team run through some paces. Other then that it was mainly groups of students.

I heard one group of students a few rows in front of me discussing the “hottie” behind them a few rows, and it took me a few minutes until I figured out they were talking about me.

I smiled as I heard one guy ask the rest of his group around him what the hell I saw in the old guy in the sweat pants next to me, and realized he was referring to Burt. Just to give them something else to talk about, I slowly pulled my arms back behind me, and stretched them out. The action pulled the thin dress tight across my chest, and forced my tits out against the cloth that was barely constraining them. I had to laugh as every guy in the group tried to get a good look at me, and act like they weren’t blatantly staring at the same time.

Burt realized what I was doing right away and I heard him let out a low chuckle. He winked at me, and I decided to go a step further. I slowly uncrossed my legs, and spread them out a bit. I knew with how bright it was, and how thin the fabric on the dress was that the boys would all be able to see right up my skirt.

Well, soon they weren’t even trying to hide the fact that they were looking up my dress while I pretended to watch the practice on the field. Out of the corner of my eye I saw them all looking back at me, or more specifically at my panties, and the little mound that my panties covered. I felt the cool air blowing against my smooth and hairless inner thighs. Suddenly I saw one of the young men pulling a cell phone out of his pocket and try to discretely aim it at me.

I quickly snapped my legs together, and turned towards Burt, using one hand to cover my face, but trying to make it look like I was shielding my eyes from the sun.

“That kid just busted a camera phone out. Practice must almost be over, should we walk down there? I’d rather not have a reveal here.” I asked Burt.

He nodded and we quickly got up and headed down the bleachers towards the field. As we passed the group of young men, I turned towards them and said, “It was all on display until you had to break out the cameras. Never get too greedy with a good thing.”

They all laughed, and high-fived each other as Burt and I continued our walk. As we got to the edge of the field the players were all walking back towards the locker rooms, which were in a small building behind us. As each player walked by Burt looked at them with interest. Most of them gave him a strange look, and then smiled at me. A few of them winked, and made some sort of comment, which I shook my head to.

Finally, with only a few players left coming off the field Burt called out to one of them, “Hey buddy! How’s it hanging?”

The large well muscled young man gave Burt a strange look as he pulled his helmet off and then asked, “Do I know you?”

“Oh you know me. You might not remember my body, but you should remember my face.” Burt replied to him with an easy smile.

The young man squinted at Burt and shook his head as he said, “Nope, I got nothing.”

“You had hours of sex with me, and you don’t remember anything? How’s that for gratitude.” Burt said to him gruffly.

“Whoa, dude, I’ve never had sex with you or any other guy.” The young man said as he waved his hands at Burt and looked around to make sure that no one heard Burt’s comments.

“I didn’t say I was a guy. I was the blonde that you screwed like a twenty dollar whore the other night.” Burt said as he winked at him.

“Wait… No way man. That was just some fucked up dream from far too much beer and video games.” The football player said to Burt with a confused look on his face.

“What about him?” Burt asked as he pointed at my face, “How do you explain his face on this girl?”

The guy looked at me, and then took a half step back before saying, “Holy shit.”

“Hi, I’m Brian,” I said as I extended my petite hand out to him.

The young man gulped, and gently took my hand before saying, “Hi, I’m… ah… Nathan. My name’s Nathan.” He said as he stumbled over his own words.

“I’m Burt, nice to make your acquaintance Nathan,” Burt said to him with a wave.

“Yeah, no offense, guys, but I’ve got to hit the showers, and then do other stuff, so bye.” Nathan said to us and then turned and started to run towards the showers.

“Nathan, wait, their’s more you should know!” Burt called out as he watched Nathan run off.

“Shit.” Burt said to me, “We scared him off.”

I shrugged and asked, “So what now Burt?”

“I think we should shack up in some college girls for a while, and watch him, maybe from a distance, what do you say Bri?” Burt asked.

“Yeah, sure. I’ll see if I can lure a couple girls away from prying eyes with Alyssa here, and we’ll swap over. As soon as Alyssa wakes up, I’ll toss her the car keys, and we can be on our way.” I said to him with a nod.

Burt gave me the thumbs up, and we both began looking for any small groups of women passing by. I spotted two young women walking towards a large building, each with a pile of books in their hands, and elbowed Burt. He smiled and nodded, and we started off at a brisk walk trying to catch up to them before they got out of sight.

I was a bit disappointed, as neither of the two girls we had our eyes on were anywhere near as attractive as Alyssa, but she had a party to get too, and I knew that girls with student IDs would help Burt and I move around the campus more easily.

And besides, I thought with a smile, if we did run into any other girls we could always trade up.

[xorg]

Chapter 22 - Slipping into Someone More Comfortable

This is the twenty-second story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

Alyssa lay on the grass, eyes closed and lightly breathing. I got down on my knees and leaned over her, instantly feeling my large breasts moving on my chest, and my long brown hair fall into my field of vision. I tucked my hair behind my ears with my left hand, and then reached out to Alyssa’s shoulders and began gently shaking her. I wasn’t in her for more then a few hours, so I didn’t think it would be that hard to wake her up.

Soon enough her eyes fluttered open and she pulled back as she looked around, obviously startled. She reached down to pull the hem of her short sun dress down as far as possible, and then looked up at Burt and me.

“Who are you? Where the hell am I?” She said suddenly and quite loudly.

“You’re at the college across town from Val’s apartment. Calm down.” I said to her quietly as I held up my hands and sat back on my knees. We had managed to hop two young college girls quietly and we didn’t need Alyssa to draw attention to us.

“Brian?” She asked, now in a hissed whisper.

“Yeah, it’s me in here.” I replied as I shrugged my shoulders.

Alyssa then looked up at the other girl standing to my side and asked, “Is the other guy in her?”

I nodded as I heard from over my shoulder, “My name’s Burt. I guess if you’re going to be in on this whole thing, you might as well know that.”

Alyssa nodded, and I then said to her, “We have some body hopper stuff to take care of, ok? My car keys are in your purse, and the car is parked on the other side of those bleachers.” I said as I pointed across the football field, “We might be here for a while, maybe even a couple days, can you let Valerie know?”

Alyssa nodded then got a strange look on her face before she finally blurted out, “Are you going to do stuff with those girls? I don’t mean to be a bitch, but they’re not very pretty.”

Burt replied, “We needed some bodies that won’t draw attention, and have student IDs to get around the campus here. These girls were easy and quick. We’ll switch it up again once we have some time. Speaking of which, Bri we gotta go!”

As Burt told her why we had hopped these two particular girls, I felt up my mount’s body. Her name was Linda, and she was on the heavier side. She wasn’t completely unattractive, but the extra fifty pounds on her frame didn’t help her. She had brown eyes, mousy brown hair that was a bit frazzled, and didn’t appear to wear any make up. Burt’s mount, on the other hand was a complete bean pole. The girl couldn’t weigh more then one hundred pounds. She barely had any breasts or curves to her body at all. She had buck teeth, freckles and a large pair of black rimmed glasses hid her light brown eyes. She had short black hair that was obviously dyed and wore it pulled back into a short pony tail.

I winked at Alyssa said, “I’ll see you two soon, have fun at the purse party.”

With that, Alyssa collected her legs underneath her and stood up, trying to keep everything covered. We turned to walk towards a large dormitory, and Alyssa was off heading for the car. After we had taken a few steps, I turned around and called out, “Alyssa!” and when she looked over her shoulder I said, “Thanks for the ride, it was fun. Maybe we can do it again soon?”

She shot me a small smile, then turned and continued walking without saying anything else. Burt looked over at me and I shrugged. We walked through the front doors of the dorm and I waved to the security guard that looked up at us over his paper. We quickly swiped our ID cards in the readers and walked through the second set of entry doors.

I quickly probed Linda’s mind. She had a room on the seventeenth floor. I knew her friend that Burt was riding in was on the fifteenth floor. We took a quick turn and pressed the up arrow for the elevator.

As we waited, Burt said to me, “I have to agree with Alyssa. My mount isn’t much. Should we look around some more?”

“You wanna go find Steph and Molly again?” I asked with a grin.

“Naw, we’re in the wrong building. They’re over in Regling Hall.” Burt replied to me.

I raised my eyebrows in shock that he knew the campus buildings so well, and he noticed my surprise and said, “What? I don’t have two girlfriends that I shack up with every night. I come out here a lot for mounts. It’s easy picking, and there are plenty of horny young men just waiting to screw me.”

I laughed and said, “Ok, fine. What about right now?”

“I think we should split up. We’ll have a better chance of scoring hot bods if we cover more ground. Then I think once we have some cute girls, we’ll just keep an eye on young Nathan. I’m sure if we offer up our mounts for some sex he’ll be more then happy to spend some time with us. Then we just explain how this all works.” Burt explained to me.

I heard a loud ding, and the elevator doors opened up. Burt and I walked in and quickly pressed the buttons to each of our mount’s floors.

I adjusted my large breasts in my bra and said, “Ok, I’ll check my floor for a cutie, you check yours. Where are we meeting up?”

“Let’s see… how about the food court in the quad tomorrow morning at ten thirty?” Burt replied.

“Ten Thirty? Why so late?” I asked Burt.

“Cause that way if I’m busy all night I’ll still get some sleep.” Burt told me with a large grin.

Just then the elevator let out another ding, and the doors opened to Burt’s floor. He walked off the elevator, and turned back towards me and said, “See ya kiddo, Have some fun tonight. I know I will.”

Then the elevator doors closed, and I was off to my floor. A few more moments and I was hesitantly stepping off onto the seventeenth floor of Gunther Hall. I made my way back to Linda’s room, and dropped off her books and her backpack. Her roommate was there watching TV, and she said hi to me. I wasn’t in the mood to talk, and decided that she also wasn’t what I was looking for, so I just smiled and waved and said I’d be back in a bit.

I turned around and headed out down the hallway. As I walked along, many girls were saying hi to me. Linda must have been fairly well liked by the other girls. I stopped at each doorway to peer in quickly, checking out the people inside each room before moving on to the next one. Even though I had seen a pile of young girls, I still hadn’t seen anything that caught my fancy, and I was quickly running out of rooms on this floor. Had I become to picky now that I was staying with Valerie and Alyssa I started to wonder?

Suddenly I saw the one that I wanted. She was walking out of the shower in a robe with her supplies in a small plastic carrying basket. She was gorgeous. She only stood about five foot, maybe an inch or two taller, but she had a pretty face, with amazingly dark brown eyes, and even under her fluffy robe I could tell that she had a great figure. She had a bronze complexion that told me she had some ethnicity in her as well. Linda’s memories told me that her name was Elizabeth, but everyone called her Bethy.

I walked over to her and asked, “Hey Bethy, you got a sec?”

“Um, sure, but only one. I’m supposed to meet Dylan downstairs in a little bit; he’s taking me out tonight.” She said to me with a smile as she used her key to open the door to her room and stepped inside while holding the door open for me.

“Thanks,” I said to her as I followed her in, and closed the door behind me. I knew from my mount’s memories that Bethy’s roommate had dropped out about one month ago, and so she had the entire dorm room to herself. Most of the other girls on the floor were jealous of her for that reason alone. She set her basket down, and looked into a small mirror as she began to put her make up on for tonight. I stood and watched quietly as she put on a light coat of foundation, some pink lipstick, eye shadow, and then some mascara. She must have realized I was staring at her and turned to look at me with a look of annoyance.

“What did you need Linda? I told you I’m kinda in a hurry to get ready for my date.” She said as she put a hand on her hip.

“Don’t worry about it, I’ll make sure that you’re on time, and that Dylan has a fantastic night.” I said as I darted over to her and grabbed the girl by the shoulders.

I concentrated on leaving Linda and entering Bethy. I lost the sensations of Linda’s body, and began to flow out of her skin and directly into Bethy’s skin. I knew she was struggling to get free of my grasp, but as I began to flow into her upper arms it was already too late for the girl. In only a few moments I was completely out of Linda, and she fell backwards to the floor as I continued my struggle with Bethy. She was shaking and convulsing, still fighting like a tigress against me as I continued my attack. She fell to her knees as she twisted her torso back and forth while grasping at herself with her own arms, until I started to have sensations of sweet little Bethy’s body.

Suddenly I could feel my feet and knees on the shaggy throw rug that covered her floor. I felt the softness of the robe that she was wearing as it wrapped around my new stolen body. I felt the cool air of the room on my new soft skin where the robe had pulled open in the struggle. I could smell my new scent through my cute little nose, and blinked my eyes as Bethy’s dorm room came into focus.

I sucked in a huge breath, and let it out slowly as I looked down at the inside of my robe which covered two perfect breasts, my nipples barely covered by the soft cottony fabric. I ran my new hands down my sides and belly through the parted robe as I felt my new pussy. I had a small well trimmed patch of brown hair above to small lips, and it always felt so foreign to run new thin fingers though a well trimmed little bush.

“Oh Bethy, we are going to have one hell of a time together.” I said as I stood up and walked over to where Linda’s body lay prone on the floor. I nudged her with my foot and called out, “Linda. Linda are you ok?”

It took a few more nudges before the slightly overweight girl started to wake up, and asked me what happened. I simply shrugged, and said she walked into my room and laid down on the floor, and how I thought she was a bit of a prankster. She looked up at me, shook her from side to side, and then held out her hand so that I could help her up. I had to really pull to help get her off the floor, and as soon as she was up I told her that I had to get ready for a date, and opened up the door to my small dorm room. Linda was still trying to figure out what happened as she walked through the door and I could only smile at what she didn’t know.

I looked over onto my bed to see the clothes that Bethy had picked out for her date tonight. The outfit was simply a pair of jeans and a small pale yellow tank top.

While that might have worked for her, I decided I would spruce things up a little bit, and I immediately went to her closet and started digging, tossing her clothes over my shoulder as I tried to find something that I felt would be more suitable.

In short order I was walking off the elevator to meet my date, Dylan. On the way down I had poked through Bethy’s memories about him. It appeared Bethy and Dylan were fairly serious. They had been seeing each other exclusively for about three months. From Bethy’s memories I knew that Dylan was head over heels for her, but Bethy was mainly only seeing Dylan out of boredom and the fact that his family was fairly well off, so he had an excess of spending cash, and he always treated her well. In as much as I had gotten under this girl’s skin, her attitude towards this boy had gotten under my skin, and I was determined to make certain that he at least had a good time tonight.

As I walked into the lobby of the dorm, Dylan stood up from where he was sitting and started to walk towards me. I gave him a beaming smile, and as we met in the middle of the lobby he looked me up and down and said, “Wow, you look great Bethy!”

“You think? It’s just my little black dress. I figured I’d wear it for you tonight.” I said as I did a slow spin, letting Dylan get a good look at my stolen body.

I had pulled Bethy’s secret weapon out of her closet. She knew she looked good in this dress, and only wore it when she was trying to tempt a boy away from a girl, or make an old ex-boyfriend jealous. I didn’t feel the need to observe her rules, so I had put it on for the night. It had strings for shoulder straps, dipping deeply down in the front to show off huge amounts of cleavage, and went even further down in the back, exposing everything down to my tapered waist. It was made of a clingy, stretchy material, showing off my impossibly thin midsection and taunt little tummy, and rode high up my thighs to show as much leg as would be decent for a night out. I had chosen to wear a pair of dark pantyhose, and thought it really set off my legs, although as I thought about it, my stolen legs looking fabulous could also have come from the strappy black sandals with a five inch heel adding to my height and giving my legs the illusion of being longer and even more toned then they actually were. I had also taken a small black and gold clutch from Bethy’s closet, and put the bare essentials in it. To make certain I matched I added a pair of dangly gold earrings and a thin and simple gold band bracelet as well.

“Don’t you think it may be a little excessive for a quick dinner and a movie, though?” Dylan asked as he continued to look me up and down.

“Oh it’ll be fine, silly. C’mon, I’m starving. Let’s go get some food.” I said to my date.

He nodded at me, and slid his arm around my waist, guiding my path by putting pressure on the small of my back in the direction he wanted me to go. I smiled as I felt his hand slide just a little further south with every step.

Once we got to Dylan’s car, he quickly skipped a few steps in front of me, and opened the passenger side door and held his hand out to help me into the car. I smiled at him, and quickly slid into the car, pulling the seat belt down and across my chest as he gently closed my door and skipped around to the driver’s side of the car.

Soon we were off driving through the town. As I watched the buildings go by I thought how odd it was to just sit and look around in a car as it was driving. Being a guy usually meant that I was driving, and it was odd to experience a date from this perspective. Dylan’s hand slowly worked its way over to my knee, and then he hesitantly began moving his fingers in a massaging motion on my leg. I didn’t respond to him at all other then spreading my legs just a touch more.

Dylan was still uncertain of how he should proceed, but he was slowly working his hand back to the edge of my short dress, and I purposely didn’t give him any indication one way or the other. Soon we were stopped at a red light, and he used that opportunity to finally slide his hand under the hem of my dress. Because it was so short, especially while sitting, he was pretty much touching the top of my pussy instantly. He slowly traced his pinky finger up and down on my well trimmed and nylon covered bush, but because of the angle of his car seat he couldn’t get his fingers down low enough to really feel anything other then that.

I let a small moan out, more to excite him then from any type of stimulation he was giving me. He chuckled quietly and then said, “Wow, you’re all revved up tonight Beth.”

I just gave him a coy smile, winked, and then slapped my legs together, trapping his hand between my soft thighs. He wiggled his fingers for a bit, then slowly pulled his hand out, and gave the steering wheel a sharp turn into a parking lot.

After parking the car, Dylan quickly jumped out and walked around the car to open my door for me once again. I gave him a smile, and swung my legs out together, and held up my hand so that he could help me up onto my tall heels. We walked arm in arm into the restaurant, and Dylan started talking to the hostess.

While he did that, I pulled a small compact out of my purse, and pretended to check my make up, but I was really looking at my face on Bethy’s body. I looked at where my rougher skin started to merge into my mount’s head. I noticed how different I looked with long dark hair framing my face. I took the opportunity to also look down the front of my dress at my own cleavage. I could feel my new equipment begin to moisten as I became turned on by my own breasts. I snapped my compact closed and put it back into my purse as I decided I needed to reel myself in a bit, or I would never last the night.

The hostess was soon walking us to a small table for two, and as we sat down we listened to her list off the specials of the day. We thanked her, and she walked off. Our waitress then showed up and asked us the usual questions about drinks and appetizers. I ordered a glass of wine, and Dylan ordered a beer. The waitress asked to see my ID, and so I dug Bethy’s driver’s license out of my purse. The waitress looked at it, and me, and it again before finally handing it back to me.

Then I suddenly realized that woman was jealous of me. She turned back to Dylan and made a comment, but not before giving me a sideways glance. She walked away to put in our order, and Dylan started up some small talk, asking about my classes, and my day. I returned the small talk, using Bethy’s memories, and then asked him how his day had gone. He began to talk about work, and I began to rub my legs together, loving the feeling of the smooth nylon going across my thighs. I brought my arms under my chest, and felt my breasts rise, almost threatening to spill out of my small dress. I think Dylan noticed, but he continued talking and never missed a beat.

I was bringing myself back up on a slow heat, and felt a shiver of excitement that started in my pussy and worked its way up my torso, and around my nipples. I briefly wondered if I could talk Dylan into heading to the men’s room with me and taking care of me right then and there.

The waitress came back with our drinks just then, and knocked me out of my little world. She looked at me with disapproval, and I briefly wondered why until I looked down, and saw the shelf that I had made of my tits had pressed them tight against the black fabric of my dress, and my nipples were poking out and could be easily seen through the light fabric as I had decided not to wear a bra tonight.

She asked us if we were ready to order, and we both nodded. She started with me, and I ordered a steak with a side of potatoes. She then took Dylan’s order, nodding, and smiling at him, unlike the cold gaze she had given me. As she turned and walked away Dylan looked at me with wide eyes. I raised my eyebrows and took a sip of my wine, returning his questioning look.

“Bethy, what’s with your order?” He asked me.

“What? Isn’t the steak good here?” I replied as I shrugged my shoulders.

“Uh, I guess its fine.” Dylan said to me, still looking at me strangely.

I suddenly wondered if I had ordered something that Bethy was allergic to, so I quickly scanned her memories for any allergies that she had. She got mild hay fever in the summer, but nothing else.

“Is it to pricey? I should have asked first, I’m sorry.” I said as I put down my glass of wine.

“No, Bethy the price is fine, it’s just that you’re a vegetarian.” Dylan said.

“Oh.” Was all I could manage to let slip out of my mouth as Bethy’s memories of avoiding meat came flying through my mind. She even broke up briefly with Dylan because he ate a turkey sandwich in front of her one day. The memory of her attending a protest for a local fast food restaurant last week popped up also. I suddenly felt bad for Dylan. He not only had to put up with Bethy using him for his money, but he had also apparently given up eating meat in front of her just so that he could continue to date her.

“Are you ok? You’ve been acting a little weird all evening.” Dylan said to me with concern on his face.

I picked up my wine glass, and quickly drank the rest of it, before looking over at Dylan. I leaned in across the table, and he also leaned forward, bringing our faces just inches apart. “Can you keep a secret? You probably won’t believe my anyways.” I asked him quietly.

“Yeah, sure Bethy. I can keep a secret for you. What’s going on?” He asked in a hushed whisper.

“I’m not really Bethy. I’m her evil twin.” I said to him with a sudden grin.

Dylan smiled back at me, and playfully shook his head at my bad joke.

“I’m serious. I’m her meat eating, fun loving, alcohol drinking, sex loving evil twin.” I told him again.

“Yeah, sure,” Was all he replied as he leaned back in his chair.

“I’ll prove it to you.” I replied to him with a smile.

“How will you do that?” Dylan asked me.

“Let’s bail on the movie. Let’s eat our food, pick up some beer, head back to my dorm room, and fuck like bunnies for the rest of the night.” I said to him.

“Ok, I’ll call your bluff. You hate beer, but if that’s what you want to do, then we’ll give it a try. Just don’t complain to me about it tomorrow.” Dylan replied.

Suddenly our food arrived. The waitress served my steak, and I tore into it with reckless abandon. I occasionally looked up to see Dylan staring at me in disbelief, but he was busy stuffing his face trying to keep up with me so that we could head back to my dorm room. My food was pretty good, and I was also determined to beat Dylan. The rest of the people in the restaurant were looking at us like we were crazy, but we were having fun, and that’s what mattered to me.

Our waitress showed up to ask if everything was alright, and Dylan asked her for our bill in an excited voice. She was back in a few moments and giving me a strange look as I giggled at her. Dylan practically threw the money down on the table to cover our bill and we were off.

We made a quick stop off at a liquor store for a case of beer and then jumped back into his car to make our way to my dorm room. Security wanted to see our IDs as we walked in through the front door, and I remembered what a pain dorm rooms were from back when I was in college. After that we rode the elevator up to my floor and quickly made our way to my small room.

I closed and locked the door so that we wouldn’t be disturbed, and then spun to look at Dylan as he stood there in the middle of the room looking at me holding the case of beer. I couldn’t wait to get a buzz going and get my pussy stuffed.

“Are you just going to stand there? Give me a beer, and put the rest in the mini-fridge.” I told him harshly.

He opened the case, grabbed a can and opened it, then handed it to me. I quickly drank it down, and held the empty out to him as I said, “This one had a hole in it or something. All the beer is gone.”

He shook his head as he opened another can and handed it to me. He then bent down and started to put cans into my mini fridge. I kicked off my heels, took off my jewelry, and while his back was turned pulled my dress up over my head and off.

Dylan turned around and almost dropped the can of beer he was holding when he saw me standing there in just a pair of tiny panties and some dark nylons. I sat back on my bed, crossed my legs and motioned Dylan over with a finger. He was next to me in an instant.

He leaned in for a kiss, but I instead grabbed his hands and moved them to my breasts. He started to grope them, but not the way I liked. It was more like he was trying to squeeze oranges into orange juice, which may have been fun for him, but for me it was borderline painful.

“No. Be gentle. And play lightly with my nipples. Only use a couple fingers.” I said as I showed him with my own hands.

He nodded, and started again. This time it was better. He again moved in to kiss me, and I turned my head to the side. He kissed down my cheek, neck, and between my breasts. I put my hands on his head and pushed him down further. He instantly understood what I wanted and grabbed at my nylons. I lifted my ass off the bed, and he pulled my panties and nylons down at the same time, leaving me completely naked. I slid up on the bed so I could lean against the back of my dresser and spread my legs as he began kissing tenderly along my inner thighs. I took another long sip of my beer before I set it down next to the bed.

I sighed and began to squirm as his lips got closer and closer to my wet little pussy. A low moan escaped my lips and he took it as encouragement to start licking my outer lips. I felt like a lightning bolt had struck me right between my legs. I sucked in my stomach and grabbed at his head, forcing him in deeper with his tongue. My hips began to rock back and forth against his licking motion as I tried desperately to fuck myself on his face.

With as much stimulation as he was providing on my sweet little stolen pussy it didn’t take long for me to spray feminine ejaculate all over Dylan’s face. I cried out, “OH DYLAN!” with passion as I came, and pulled at the hair on his head. As I came back down to reality I looked between my legs to see Dylan gently rubbing his scalp. I didn’t mean to pull his hair hard enough to hurt him.

“Oh I’m sorry Dylan.” I said as I reached down and rubbed his hair.

“Wow. That was something else Beth. Maybe you really are an evil twin.” He replied to me as he continued to rub his head.

“Well, this evil twin wants more. Take your pants off.” I said as I cupped my breasts and looked down at his face.

He nodded and stood up, struggling with his clothes in his haste to get naked. I continued to run my fingers lightly up and down my body, tracing lines on my skin and letting out soft “ooohs” as I looked up at him. As soon as he was naked he jumped back onto the bed enthusiastically, and as he slid up to me, I slid downward to lie in a more horizontal position on the small bed.

He wrapped his arms underneath my shoulders, and I wrapped my legs around his waist. He slowly brought the head of his dick up to my leaking slit, and after a few misses got the tip of his dick inside my slippery lower lips.

“You’re really wet Beth.” Dylan whispered into my ear.

“Uh huh.” I replied breathlessly and tried to squirm down on his cock further.

Well, he didn’t waste any more time and started to hump me enthusiastically. Having a dick sliding around in Bethy’s tight little snatch was amazing. I also felt my stolen nipples rubbing up and down against Dylan’s well muscled chest. Dylan’s thrusts quickly became more random and I could feel his back tensing up. I was about to ask him if something was wrong when I felt him press into me as deep as he could, and felt his dick spasm. I felt his warm cum shooting into my belly. I let out a sigh of appreciation. The sex felt great, and as weird as it sounds I had come to enjoy the feeling of a man blowing his load in me.

Dylan tried to lean back, but I wrapped my arms around him and whispered in his ear, “Don’t pull it out. I’m not done with it yet.”

Dylan looked at me, and asked, “Didn’t you?”

I shook my head no and upon seeing the look of disappointment on his face said, “Hey, you got me off with your tongue before we even started, and the night is young. We have lots of time yet.”

“Again?” He questioned.

I nodded and he smiled and said, “I suppose I could stick around for a few more hours.”

I pouted at him and locked my feet together behind his back, squeezing him tightly to me and said, “I was hoping you’d spend the night here. I know the bed is a little small, but I’ll make it worth your time.”

“You mean it? You want me to stay over? Well, how can I turn that invite down?” He said and squeezed me gently behind my back.

I slowly pushed him back off of me, and felt his dick slid out of my slit. The sweet sensation made my breath catch in my throat for a second. I then got up and headed over to my closet. I opened the doors and began digging through my drawers.

“Whatcha looking for?” Dylan asked as he reclined on my bed.

“This!” I said triumphantly as I spun around and held up a pink vibrator.

Dylan gave me an odd look as I walked back over to the bed. I swallowed down the rest of my beer and walked over to the min-fridge. I grabbed two beers for us, and went back over to the bed. Dylan was kind enough to open both of the beers and hand one back to me. I took a quick drink, then set the beer down and cuddled up next to Dylan.

I turned the vibrator on and it came to life humming a happy song of bliss. I handed it over to Dylan and spread my legs wide enough to permit entry to my pussy. Dylan looked at me and I said, “You can use that on me until you’re ready to go again. Feel free to play with it anywhere you’d like.”

He smiled and began roaming over my body with the little toy buzzing in his hand. It felt amazing as he traced it down my neck and over my shoulders, but not nearly as good as when he used it in small circles around my nipples. He played with it in my belly button for a few minutes which really did nothing for me, but he seemed to enjoy it, so I went with it. Finally he was tracing it up and down my thighs, and holding it along my outer pussy lips.

I shivered as bolts of electricity ran up my spine. He teased me some more by running the vib up and down my thighs instead of giving me the release I wanted. My snatch was drooling and my thighs quivering as he smiled at my need. Finally he plunged the toy into me. He worked it back and forth as I felt it fill me and then leave me vacant and empty only to be filled again a moment later. I glanced at him and saw a large smile on his face as he drank his beer. He was enjoying this as much as I was.

I reached down with my small hand and tried to grab my beer, but I was clumsy with sexual stimulation, and it took me three tries before I could hold onto the can. I brought it to my lips and took a quick swallow, and as I went to set the can back down Dylan took that moment to push the pink toy further in me then he had gone before. Tremors filled my being as I came, and came hard.

I got out a muffled cry of passion as my legs straightened out and my arms grabbed at my hips, reeling from the waves of pleasure coursing through my tiny body. Dylan kept pumping inside of me, and the buzzing stimulation extended my orgasm out. Finally he pulled it out of me, and I fell back limp to the bed, my only movement being my left foot twitching involuntarily.

I did not expect the humming little toy to make a quick return, but this time to the entrance to my asshole. Dylan pressed its tip up against my other lower orifice, and startled me back into reality.

“Eek!” I screamed as I scrambled away from the sensation.

“Sorry.” Dylan said sheepishly, and then finished with, “You said anywhere.”

“Well, let me amend that statement right now. Stay out of my asshole, asshole.” I said and stood up off the bed.

“Bethy, I didn’t mean anything by it. You’ve just been so open with everything tonight, I figured I’d give it a shot.” He said apologetically.

“What is it with men that when they get free reign with one hole, they just have to try for the other one as well?” I asked him as I picked up my beer and took a long drink.

Dylan didn’t have an answer for me, and just shrugged his shoulder.

“Whatever. I have to piss. I’ll be back in a bit.” I said and scooped a large tee shirt off from a pile of laundry on the floor where I had tossed everything while getting ready for my date.

I pulled it on over my head, opened the door, and started walking down the hallway to the bathroom. I got a few strange looks from other girls on my floor, and I knew it was more then likely from my disheveled hair, glistening thighs, scent of sex, and the fact that I was only wearing a T-shirt. I made a turn into the girls’ bathroom, picked a stall and sat down. I first felt the juices of sex start flowing out of me, and then felt my bladder empty as I relaxed and started to piss.

I ran my hand through my slightly sweat dampened hair and thought about what had just happened. I was more surprised then anything else about the vibrator ready to slip up my ass. As I thought about it, I realized it hadn’t felt at all like I thought it would. I didn’t even think it felt that badly, but Dylan hadn’t gotten more then the very tip of it inside me. While I didn’t really want to experiment with an anal adventure tonight, I thought maybe I should apologize to Dylan for my reaction.

I stood up and tore off some toilet paper from the roll and dabbed at my vagina. I then got some more toilet paper and cleaned my thighs up so they wouldn’t glisten in the light quite so much. I pulled my tee shirt down as far as I could so that at least my pussy and ass cheeks were covered, and headed back to the room.

I only opened the door a little way, and slid inside, then closed it and leaned back against it as I looked at Dylan still laying on the bed next to the small pink vibrator.

“I’m sorry I snapped at you. I shouldn’t have. I just think I’d like to have a bit of warning before you try to shove something up my ass, okay?” I said to him.

“No, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have…” Before he could finish his sentence I was over to the bed and pressing up against him, and shutting him up by putting my chest right in his face.

“Shut up and fuck me, and I’ll forgive you.” I replied.

And he did.

I pulled the bottom of the tee shirt up to my tummy, and rubbed my snatch up and down on his stomach. Being young it didn’t take long for him to be at attention once again. I lowered myself onto him, and he grabbed me by the waist, and turned me over. I was on my back again, with the small vibrator digging into my back and Dylan fucking me on top.

His rhythm built up again, and I enjoyed it as I dug underneath us, trying to pull the vib out from under me. When I finally freed it, I held it up and Dylan grabbed it away from me, deftly turning it on with one hand, and sliding it between us down to my crotch. The double stimulation of his dick pounding hard into my cunt and vibrator throbbing on my clit quickly sent me over the edge into orgasmic bliss.

He didn’t last much longer, and soon I had Dylan’s second load of the night blown into my little pussy. We collapsed into a pile on the bed, and laid there panting together. After a few minutes he looked down at me with a smile and licked the side of my face.

“Eww!” I said playfully and pushed him off of me.

I stood up, got two more beers and the remote control for the TV and went back over to the bed. I pulled the covers back on my bed and climbed into it. Dylan followed suit. I handed him the beers, and turned the TV on and started to flip through the channels.

Suddenly I felt the vibrator come to life on my pussy lips. I let out a startled squeak again, but didn’t try to stop him. I continued to go through the channels on the TV until I found an action flick on. It was an old one, but it was a classic, so I left it on. About fifteen minutes later, I was shivering to another orgasm delivered by the trusty little vibrator that was buzzing deep in my snatch.

Dylan and I had sex twice more that night as he recovered, both times with me on my hands and knees and him behind me fucking me doggie style. We then fell asleep on my small bed, me wrapped up in his arms.

As my eyes fluttered shut, I wondered how Burt’s night had gone.

[xorg]

Chapter 23 - Leading a Horse to Water

This is the twenty-third story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

I wandered down into the food court mid morning the next day. I was mildly sore in between my legs, but it was nice because it constantly reminded me of all the fucking I had done last night.

I had dressed my stolen body in a tight pair of jeans and a midriff bearing tank top that clung to me like oil. The only reason that every detail of my tits couldn’t be seen was due to the fact that I had actually put a bra on this morning.

I zigged through the tables mostly looking at the girls as they sat around and chatted in between classes. I was supposed to meet up with Burt, but I had been through over half of the gathered students here, and had not caught sight of him yet. I was beginning to wonder if he had over slept, or if he had gotten distracted by something like usual.

“Excuse me young miss, could I see you in my office for a moment.” I suddenly heard from behind me.

I spun to see one of the professors standing behind me tapping her foot on the pavement. The foot was clad in a simple black pump that had a four inch heel on it. I followed her nylon encased leg up to a short but dressy business skirt and a suit coat over a rather low cut blouse. As my eyes moved up further I saw Burt’s face where a woman’s should have been.

I smiled at him and nodded in approval. He spun on his heeled feet, and I followed him into a school building. We walked through several halls before finally turning into a small office. The name on the door said, “Professor Gretchen Dahl.” Burt walked around the oak desk in the center of the office, and sat back onto the chair, kicking his heeled feet up on the desk.

“Nice ride Burt,” I complimented him.

“Yeah, she’s not bad,” he replied as he pulled out on his blouse and looked down at his tits.

“Where did you pick her up? I thought you were going to grab a student.” I asked.

“I was. I hopped this bitch’s assistant last night, and after scanning her memory, I realized that Nathan is in her class. So I figured this might be a good way to get his attention. So I went to her house last night and hopped her. Then I fucked her husband all night” Burt said with a smile.

“What happened to watch from a distance?” I asked, and took a long drink from a bottle of Pepto Bismo I had brought with me from my dorm room.

“Well, I’m just going to ask him to stop by and give him a few pointers. I was hoping you’d grab a seat next to him in class, and maybe get to know him a bit more. What the hell are you drinking?” Burt asked me with a questioning look on his face.

“Pepto Bismo. This chick’s a vegetarian, and I ate a steak last night. Her stomach isn’t use to it, so I’m having a bit of indigestion.” I replied with a sour face.

Burt shrugged at me and laughed a bit.

“So when do we have class with him?” I asked.

“About an hour, why?” Burt replied.

“Well, I’m just thinking, we have this perfectly good office and some time to kill.” I said with a smile.

Burt got up, walked around to the door, and closed it. He then looked back at me and shrugged himself out of his suit coat, letting it fall to the floor. He then reached behind his thin back and unzipped the back of his suit skirt, also letting it fall to the floor. I saw that he had put Gretchen’s panties on over the top of her garter belt and thigh high stockings, as he simply tugged at the waistband of his purple bikini briefs, and they joined the pile on the floor.

“I love it when the pussy is easily accessible, don’t you?” Burt asked as he returned my smile.

Burt and I had lesbian sex all around Gretchen’s office for the next forty five minutes. We ate each other out in a sixty nine on the desk, Burt fingered me while I sat on Gretchen’s office chair, and I fucked Burt with a thick dry erase marker while he laid on the floor with his legs spread.

Finally we decided to redress our mounts and head to class.

The room was starting to fill up for class as we arrived so Burt headed to the front by the black boards and started opening the books he had brought with him, and digging through Gretchen’s bag of teaching supplies. I looked around and before long saw Nathan sitting on the side of the large lecture hall. I made my way over to him.

As I plopped myself down in the chair next to him he first looked down at my legs, moved up to my tits and then up at my face, and got a look of surprise on his face.

“You guys just don’t give up, do you?” He asked.

“We only want to show you how to use your abilities. After that you can pretend we have never met.” I said to him.

“Where did you get that girl? She doesn’t even have this class with me.” Nathan asked.

“I hopped her last night.” I said as I ran my hands down my stolen body and asked, “You like her?”

“Yeah, I guess. What do you mean hopped?” He asked me.

“It’s what we call it when we take over someone’s body. Body hopping. We’ll tell you more and show you how to do it, all you have to do is let us.” I said to him with a wink.

“So you can ‘hop’ anyone?” He asked me, emphasizing the word hop.

“Yup. Anyone.” I replied.

“And you pick girls?” He asked.

“I’ve been in a guy before, but women are more fun for sex.” I said and wiggled my eyebrows.

“You guys like to get fucked as chicks?” He said as his eyes widened.

“I’m telling you; don’t knock it until you try it.” I replied to him.

“No thanks. I like fucking chicks, not getting fucked.” He said, and got up and moved a few seats down from me.

I saw him look back over at me, and so I just shrugged and smiled at him. He looked down at the front of the hall, and suddenly his eyes widened. He must have just seen that Burt was inside his professor. He looked back at me and I just shrugged again.

Burt taught the hour long class without missing a beat, and I didn’t think he knew that much about biology, so I figured he must have been using Gretchen’s memories and class plan. By the end of the hour I was both impressed with Burt’s ability to impersonate someone, and bored out of my fucking mind. I really didn’t care about any of this, and I hadn’t even brought a notebook and a pen so I could doodle. Finally class ended, and just before everyone was piling out of the class room, Burt yelled out, “I need to see one student after class. A Mr. Nathan Grisbie please.”

Nathan shook his head as he went down the stairs, and I followed him, but gave him plenty of room so that he didn’t feel like he was being hunted. When I got there I heard Burt asking him to come back to Gretchen’s office and talk for a while. Nathan didn’t look like he wanted to, but he nodded and the three of us made our way back to Burt’s mount’s office.

Once inside, Burt walked around and sat in Gretchen’s chair, while motioning for Nathan to take a seat on the other side. I closed the door and then took another chair next to Nathan. Even though I knew what we were there for I couldn’t help but feel like I was in the principles office about to get yelled at for some reason.

“Howdy again Nathan.” Burt said to him with a smile.

“You guys have to stop this. You’re fucking stalking me, and it’s illegal. I’ll tell campus security.” Nathan said as he pointed a finger at Burt.

“And tell security what? That random people are stalking you? Or that there are two guys inside of women’s bodies following you around? Either way it’s a quick trip to the looney bin for you after that.” I said to him.

Nathan got a thoughtful look on his face for a moment as he weighed his options, then said, “Fine. What do you want?”

“We just want to show you how to body hop, and give you a hand for your first few hops until you get the hang of it.” Burt said as he folded his hands and leaned forward over the desk, giving us a shot of his cleavage in the low cut blouse.

“Well, I’m not a freak like you two. And I don’t want a pussy. So I’m not going to hop or whatever.” Nathan replied.

Burt held up his hands as if to surrender and said, “Ok, that’s fine. You don’t have to hop anyone. We aren’t here to force you. Do you mind if we hang out around here for a while and keep an eye on you just incase you do need some help?”

“You guys are gonna follow me around and shit or what?” He asked.

“Think of us as undercover helpers. No one but you will know we are there, but if you get into trouble, we can help you out.” Burt said.

“Why?” Nathan asked.

“It’s what we do. Older body hoppers help new body hoppers. Being a hopper is kind of like being in a secret society. Which reminds me, you are going to want to keep all of this to yourself.” Burt told him.

“Tell everyone that I’m a freak? Yeah that’s high on my priority list.” Nathan said with thick sarcasm.

“I don’t mean to piss on your parade here, junior, but there are hoppers that enjoy hopping. And they will go to extraordinary lengths to make sure that we body hoppers remain a secret. So you only have a few options. You can never hop anyone, and pretend that hoppers don’t exist. You can learn to hop, and then use your ability wisely, or you can keep being an untrained dickhead that has no idea how to hop and eventually you’ll mess up around one of those hoppers, and they will kill you. And the worst part is they can be anyone. It may be your own mom that they set up for your murder. Brian and I are trying to help you and you keep calling us freaks. Right now we are the best chance you have of going back to a semi-normal life.” Burt said coldly.

Nathan audibly swallowed as he looked at Burt, then slowly nodded and said, “Ok, if you guys want to hang around that’s cool. I’ll keep this to myself, don’t worry.”

Suddenly there was a knock on the door and it opened to reveal a man’s head poking around the corner as he said, “faculty meeting professor.”

Burt nodded at the man, then looked at us and said, “Well students, I guess that should cover the special assignment. Why don’t the two of you go work on it together? If you need any help you know where to find me.”

Nathan and I got up and started walking down the hallway while Burt followed the man who had interrupted us the opposite way. Once we were out of earshot, I touched Nathan’s elbow, which caused him to stop and look at me.

“I just want you to know that I’m kinda new to this whole thing too. I’ve only been a hopper for a month or so. Burt didn’t mean to scare you shitless, he just wants you to know that not all hoppers want to be your friend, especially if you’re letting their secret out. Burt’s been a good friend as I’ve gone through all of this.” I told Nathan.

“I… just don’t know.” Nathan replied to me.

“That’s fine. Hey, what are you doing right now?” I asked him.

“Nothing until football practice at four, why?” He asked me.

“Wanna fuck me?” I asked plainly.

Nathan’s eyebrows rose as he stared at me and said, “Really?”

“Perks of having hopper friends. Pussy is always available. You wanna come back to my dorm room? Well, I should say Bethy’s dorm room, but her stuff is my stuff as long as I’m in her.” I said with a smile.

I rolled off from Nathan, sweaty and satisfied. We had been at it for about two hours now and while I was already hoping he had one more in him, he needed cool down time in between our sex sessions.

“Holy fuck you’re huge.” I said as I panted, trying to catch my breath.

“Thanks. You definitely know how to use a pussy. That last round might be it for me, though, you are really wearing me out.” He said as he looked over at me.

“Yeah, I’m starting to get pretty sore. I may have to trade out for a new slit. Especially after the stretching your dick just gave it.” I told Nathan.

“Trade it in? You mean hop into a different girl?” Nathan asked me.

“Yup.” I replied simply as I panted.

“Well, if you and Burt are looking for some hot chicks to get into, you could come with me to the Pie Theta Pie sorority party tonight. They have some hot girls there, and they are always looking for an excuse to get wasted mess around with a football player.” Nathan told me as he absently played with one of my breasts.

“Sounds like it could be fun.” I replied as I lay there enjoying the sensations of him playing with my nipple.

“Hey Brian, I don’t think I want to body hop chicks and get fucked by guys.” Nathan suddenly said out of nowhere.

“Then don’t. It’s all up to you. I have more lesbian sex then anything else to be honest.” I said as I looked over at him.

“You know, I never thought about it like that. I’m pretty good at licking a pussy, and two chicks going at it is always hot, right?” He said as he perked up somewhat.

“I think you should just try out body hopping anyone before you make the decision to never hop again. And I think you should try a chick. It can be a lot of fun.” I told him as I rolled onto my side and looked at him.

“I don’t know man. I’ve spent a lot of time in the gym to get bulked up. I don’t have any problem getting laid now. I like being me and fucking girls. I just don’t see that changing.” Nathan told me.

“Like I said before Nathan, the ability is yours to do whatever you like. You don’t have to hop anyone. It’s fine to just be yourself. Plus, with as big as your dick is, I may be stopping by to get fucked on occasion anyway.” I said with a smile.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about! Friends with benefits! Anyway, I’ve got to head out. I’ve got some football stuff to take care of before practice. If you guys want to head over to the Pie house with me tonight, just meet up with me around nine by the football field. We’ll walk from there, its pretty close.” Nathan said as he got up and started to get dressed.

“Ah,” I pouted and got onto my hands and knees, putting my cute little ass in the air and wiggling it back and forth for him, “You don’t want to do it doggie style just one more time before you leave?”

“I can’t man. I’m gonna be draggin’ ass through practice as it is. I’m fucking spent.” Nathan said as he playfully slapped my ass.

“I’ll see you on the football field at about nine then.” I told him.

He finished putting his clothes on and nodded, then left. I reached over onto the floor, grabbed the vibrator and turned it on. If I was going to be bailing on Bethy’s body I wanted to make sure I got every last orgasm I could out of her sore little cunt.

“Are you sure he said nine?” Burt asked me as he shuffled back and forth on his feet.

“Yes, nine. At the football field.” I replied as I looked Burt over.

He had dismounted Gretchen and was just his regular old self, and looked a bit uncertain of himself standing there in just a tee shirt and jeans. I was still in Bethy, but with the steady ache between her legs from my activities I couldn’t wait to bail out of her body and pick up a different girl.

“He’s late.” Burt complained.

“GUYS!” We suddenly heard Nathan call out from behind us. We turned to see him standing by the bleachers and waving us over.

We started walking towards Nathan, and when we got there Nathan introduced us to some of his fellow football players. He had two other people with them. One tall and rather lanky guy named Todd, and the other guy was as muscled as Nathan and was introduced as Logan. Nathan couldn’t remember my mount’s name, and stumbled over his words as he introduced me, not that it mattered. His friends were drooling over me like a piece of meat. I hadn’t spent a lot of time getting ready, but a short skirt and tight tank top are pretty much all a girl needs to get boys drooling on her. Nathan’s friends both looked at Burt strangely, but didn’t ask why their friend was hanging out with a guy twice his age. They just shook his hand and we all started walking for the sorority house.

It was quite a hike to the sorority house. Burt had complained to me about his feet hurting in the ill fitting pair of shoes he had grabbed. I felt bad for him, but told him that in a few minutes he wouldn’t have to worry about his sore feet any more. Todd and Logan gravitated next to me on the walk, trying to make small talk. I played along and soon I could tell they were trying to out do each other for my affection. I was glad when Nathan turned and started walking up a path to a two story building I assumed was the sorority we would be partying at.

Nathan knocked, and the door was open by a cute red headed girl. She smiled when she saw Nathan and gave him a quick hug. He returned it and then stood back as she marked his hand with a black X in marker. She did the same to Nathan’s other friends, whom she also knew. Then came Burt and I. She looked at me and held the marker out. I gave her my hand and got the black X.

“Don’t I have psychology with you?” She asked me.

I scanned Bethy’s memories for the girl quickly and she did indeed share a class or two with Bethy. Bethy never associated much with the girl, as she thought that sorority girls were all bimbos that couldn’t make it on their own through school.

“Yeah, I think you do.” I said with a smile.

That was all the girl needed to hear, and suddenly she was hugging me too. Our breasts squeezed together as I stood there with a look of shock on my face.

She pulled back just as suddenly and looked at Burt.

“Are you sure you have the right address, Mister?” She asked as she looked skeptically at Burt.

“He’s with me,” Nathan said to the red head.

“Oh, cool. Is he like your uncle or something?” She asked Nathan.

“Uh, sure,” Nathan replied in an unsure voice.

“Have fun!” the girl said in a peppy voice to Burt as if he was half deaf.

We walked further into the house and into a large living room. It was packed with people dancing to loud music. Nathan and his friends headed off one way, and Burt and I headed to one of the side rooms. We poked our heads into a few rooms, and every single one had groups of people in them. There was also a huge line for the bathroom, so hopping someone in there was also out.

Burt began to scowl as he got more and more odd looks. I grabbed his hand and we headed up to the second story of the house. The loud music could still be heard thumping through the floor but it was far quieter, and we could actually talk to each other.

“There is no way I’m going to find a mount here. We should have picked up some girls before we came. Everyone is looking at me like some sort of leper.” Burt said with disdain.

“Let’s try a couple rooms up here, and if we don’t find anyone we’ll leave, okay?” I asked.

Burt nodded and followed me as I quietly opened one door to an empty bedroom. I tried the next door only to find a guy and a girl having sex. I quietly closed the door as to not disturb them, and moved on to the next door. This time when I opened the door two girls looked back at me.

“Uh, can I help you with anything? Are you like lost or something?” One girl asked me.

I walked in and Burt followed me. The girls both took a few steps back from us; almost as if they knew we were there to cause trouble.

“You guys need to leave my room like now.” The first girl said to us.

In response Burt just smiled and calmly walked over to her. I followed suit and walked up to the other girl, who had gotten backed into a corner.

“What the f-” Was all the girl got out before Burt walked over to her and covered her mouth.

The girl in front of me watched Burt as he assaulted the young woman, and began melting into her. Her eyes opened wide as she watched her friend struggle with her attacker and fall to the floor flailing her arms as Burt worked his way inside her body. She didn’t have time to worry much longer, though as I brought my face to hers, kissing her on the lips. She struggled as her attention was brought back to me, but it was already a lost cause.

I lost the feel of Bethy’s body. It felt so strange to be in limbo between bodies. Suddenly I could feel a new body. I felt socks on my feet, which was odd to me as just a second ago I had been in Bethy’s body wearing sandals. I felt two long legs, and a new pussy that didn’t ache from being over used. I had a trim midsection, and two wonderfully full breasts. I suddenly tasted mint in my mouth, and felt something. I was chewing gum now. I felt some hair playing around my neckline. I looked over at the other girl that had been struggling with Burt as she stood up, but now her pretty face had been replaced by Burt’s. He was using his new hands to grasp the perfection of his own mount’s tits and smiling.

“Ah that feels so much better. I feel like I belong at this party now.” He said as he looked over at me.

“Yeah, it’s nice to not have an aching pussy between my legs anymore.” I replied and looked down at Bethy, who now lay at my feet in a heap of arms, legs and long dark hair.

“Well I wouldn’t mind having an aching pussy, because that would mean that I was actually getting some dick. Let’s go see if we can find some.” Burt said with a smile.

“What about Bethy? I think we should wake her up.” I said.

“We’re at a party, and she’s a passed out chick. It’s normal. It happens everyday. Let her wake up and think she just had too much to drink and blacked out.” Burt said.

“You think?” I said out loud, trying to decide what I should do.

“I know. Let’s go.” Burt said as he grabbed my arm and tugged on it.

I followed Burt out into the hallway and back down the stairs to the floor where the main party was on. We were back in the loud music, but this time we were not ostracized for being out of place in the crowd. We barely made it across the crowded living room floor before both getting handed beers in red plastic cups. Burt gulped his down immediately, and so I handed him mine. When he downed that one in seconds as well, some guys around us cheered and held out their beers for him to drink.

This time I grabbed Burt’s arm and dragged him further along until we got to the corner and I turned to look at Burt. I leaned over and shouted into his ear over the music, “I’m not holding your hair back when you start puking, or babysitting you like on spring break.”

“Calm down Brian. We’re swimming in the estrogen ocean. It’s a sorority house. If I get too plastered in this body, I’ll just pick a different one.” Burt said back with a smile.

I shook my head and Burt turned to walk back into the crowd of people, many of whom again held out cups for him. I decided that he was a big boy, or girl, and could take care of himself. I turned on my heels and went looking for Nathan.

I found him in the kitchen leaning up against the countertop, talking to a blonde girl who was sitting on the countertop and playing with her hair as she smiled at him. As I walked towards him he noticed me.

“Hey Bri… uh, I mean Brandy. Nice choice, she’s a hottie.” He said to me as he almost said my real name. I then quickly checked my mounts memory, and my new name was indeed Brandy. The girl sitting on the counter top flirting with Nathan was one of my “sisters” named Amanda, who everyone called Mandy.

“Of course Brandy’s a hottie! She’s my best friend EVER!” Mandy drunkenly said as she leaned over and wrapped her arms around me.

I knew from memories that popped into my head from my mount that Mandy and Brandy had just gotten into a huge fight about Mandy burrowing a purse from Brandy without permission. I really didn’t care, so I didn’t concentrate on the memory too hard. Instead, I wrapped my arms back around her, and pulled her face to mine for a quick on the lips kiss. I could tell at first that Mandy was surprised, but she didn’t pull back. I wasn’t certain if she had some lesbian tendencies when drunk, or if she was just an attention whore and knew that kissing other girls would get boys to look at her.

Nathan cheered us on enthusiastically, and when I leaned back from the kiss, I winked at him and said, “I need a drink.”

Mandy’s face got an excited look on it as she grabbed me once again, and began pulling me over to another spot on in the kitchen by an impressive array of bottles and said, “Lets all do shots together!”

Mandy grabbed some small glasses, set them down, and picked up a bottle of clear alcohol and poured out some shots. When she was finished she handed them out, and as she held them up she said, “Here’s to not remembering tonight!”

I knew Brandy wouldn’t have a problem with that.

We all downed our shots, and I gagged as the liquid slid down my throat, burning like fire. It left an aftertaste of paint thinner in my mouth. Nathan helped me out by handing me a beer to chase it with when he saw my scowl. I gulped down the beer trying to get the last drink out of my mouth before it ate the enamel away on Brady’s teeth.

Suddenly Burt staggered in the doorway, and shouted drunkenly, “Look whoosh shhere! And doingsh shhotsh wit outta me! Line em’ upa again!”

Mandy squealed, and poured more shots out of the same bottle and handed them out again, this time including another hopper who she thought was another one of her sorority sisters. As the nasty drink again burned my throat I started to feel flushed and hoped we would be able to find some girls that were not completely fucked up at the end of the night to trade into.

Burt just held up his arms and cheered as he slammed the shot glass back down on the counter.

[xorg]

Chapter 24 - A Rude Awakening

This is the twenty-fourth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

I woke up in Brandy’s room upstairs. I was cold. And the sunlight was very bright. I sat up too quickly and winced in pain. I had a small headache, but to be honest for the amount of drinking I did last night, the headache was completely bearable.

I looked down and saw two perky tits staring right back at me. Below them were a taunt belly and a small neatly trimmed patch of pubic hair above a lovely little pussy. As I continued looking further down, I noticed I was wearing one sock. That was my only article of clothing at all.

I was also covered from head to toe in black magic marker. Words like slut, whore, and bitch were common. Written in large letters across my stomach were the words “Bearded Sausage Wallet” and an arrow pointing down to my pussy.

I looked over to the other side of the bed, and there slept Burt. He had taken all of the covers on the bed and wrapped himself up in a little cocoon of sheets and comforters. From the little bit of his face that was showing I saw he too had black magic marker on him. To be more specific, he had a penis drawn on his forehead with the words “Cum Dumpster” written below it.

I shook my head as I remembered parts of last night, and Burt finding the marker the girl at the door was using, and writing something on where my mount’s shirt left my back exposed. I turned and grabbed at his hand and wrestled it away from him, then started to write on him with it. We both started giggling, and taken turns writing things on each other. As we ran out of exposed skin, our clothing started to come off, much to the delight of every male at the party. Eventually we were down to just our panties.

That was when Burt and I retired upstairs to “my” room, and the lesbian love began. Burt ate out my little groove like it was the last time he’d be able to see a pussy. I let him suck, lick, tickle and tease me to seven screaming orgasms before I pushed him back so that I could return the favor. As I lowered my head into his dripping snatch, and began licking he started to squirm from side to side. As I dug in deeper with my tongue he started to buck his hips. Then when I started to play with his clit, he stopped moving altogether. I looked up to see what was wrong, and saw that his eyes were closed, and he was snoring softly. He had passed out on me.

I yawned and stretched as my thoughts came back to the present morning. I rolled off my soft bed and headed over to a dresser that was along the far wall and began digging through it so that I could find some clothes. I quickly dug out some comfy cotton boy-short panties and slid them up my legs and around my hips. I then pulled out a cotton bra and wrapped it backwards around my waist and clasped it. I then spun it around and shimmied it up over my tits and slid my arms through the shoulder straps. As I was situating the twins, I heard a blood curdling scream from down the hall.

Burt sat up suddenly with his eyes wide open, then groaned and put his hands over his eyes as he quickly lay back down in bed, pulling his covers over his eyes. I heard the scream again, and once more heard Burt groan in pain as he lay there unmoving.

I opened my door and quickly made my way down the hall to the large bathroom on the second floor. There were a few other girls gathered around the doorway, but no one had opened it yet. I heard another scream, and shoved my way through the group and quickly opened the door.

Inside I saw Mandy standing in the middle of the room wearing a pink tank top and some white and blue stripped panties and pulling at her hair. She turned to look at the doorway, and one of the sorority girls said, “Mandy, what’s wrong? Are you okay?”

I knew instantly what was wrong, though, as I could see Nathan’s face on Mandy’s body. The other girls couldn’t see the large football player who was possessing one of their sisters, and I needed to make certain that it stayed that way, which meant getting them out of the bathroom before someone looked in the large mirror on the wall.

“She’s fine. I’ll take care of it. Everyone go back to what you were doing. I’ll handle this. Mandy and I are best friends.” I said as I pushed the group of girls back from the doorway, stepped myself inside, and closed the door, locking them out of the bathroom.

I turned back towards Nathan, and hissed at him quietly, “What the fuck do you think you’re doing?!?”

“I don’t know man. Mandy was a bit drunk, and she was frisky, and I followed her up to her bedroom, and we fucked, and then both of us passed out. I had some weird dreams, I woke up this morning all groggy and shit, walked down here to take a piss, and couldn’t find my dick. When I looked in the mirror, I saw I had blonde hair, and huge tits! I’m fucking in her man! I’m fucking in her!” Nathan said back to me far too loudly.

“SHHHH!” I hissed at him again, and pointed to the door then whispered, “Half the sorority is out there. You want them to know you are inside Mandy? Be quiet!”

“Then help me get the fuck out of this bitch!” He complained back at me in a stressed but low tone.

“Calm down. Stop hyperventilating.” I said to him in a controlled whisper.

“What the fuck do you mean calm down? I’m inside my fucking one night stand! I want out of this bitch, now!” He said back to me, his volume once again climbing above a whisper.

I walked over and slapped him on the face and said, “You can’t get out of her right now. Like I said, half the sorority is outside the door. You think they won’t notice something odd about this? When they first showed up it was just Mandy in here screaming, then I shut them out and had a weird conversation with Mandy, and suddenly when we open the door, a large football player is standing over a passed out Mandy, and chilling out while smiling at them? What if they look in the mirror and see my face on Brandy?”

Nathan looked at me with fear in his eyes, but didn’t move or make a sound.

“Now, what we are going to do is, ah… We tell everyone that you saw something. Something that Mandy is afraid of and you started screaming. I came in and chased it away.” I said.

“Ok that’s a good plan, what do we say it was?” Nathan asked.

“I don’t know. Search her memories. Just concentrate.” I told him.

I saw Nathan close his eyes and concentrate. I took a couple of breaths and suddenly his eyes popped open, “Holy shit! She fucked Logan last night before she brought me up to her room! Ew! I’m inside a fucking skank.”

“Focus.” I whispered.

“Shit, sorry. Heh. This is memory shit is kinda neat, actually. Spiders! She’s afraid of spiders!” He said excitedly.

“Ok. Well then, I’ll tell everyone that I killed the spider, and we flushed it. Then we’ll head back to Brandy’s room, and Burt and I will show you how to dismount her. But we will do it discretely, understand?” I told him.

I leaned past Nathan, flushed the toilet, and opened the door with a big smile as I announced to the group of girls leaning against the doorway, “Problem solved. It was a big spider! I got it.”

“It was a big hairy one too!” Nathan said as he nodded his head enthusiastically.

We heard a few girls say “gross” or “Eww” and the rest turned to walk away, shaking there heads and whispered amongst themselves that we had caused so much drama for a small bug.

I grabbed Nathan by his hand and dragged him back to my room. I closed and locked the door behind me and went over to Burt and shook him.

“Leave me alone.” He groaned.

“We have a situation here Burt. Our young hopper accidentally had his first hop.” I told the cocoon of covers lying on my bed.

“So? Good for him.” Burt mumbled.

“He’s freaking out a bit, and would like some guidance,” I said, trying to be patient with my friend.

“I’m hung over and tired. You help him. Let me sleep.” He said as he rolled over.

I shrugged at Nathan patted the bed alongside me. He sat down with his legs spread and uneasily looked down at his tits.

“Are you sure you want to bail already? We could have some fun for a bit first?” I asked him.

“No way man, I have a game today. I don’t want to be on the sidelines being a cheerleader. I want to be in the game.” He replied.

“Ok, just concentrate on wanting to leave Mandy’s body. You’re talent should take over from there and you’ll flow out of her. It will be weird, as you will become a liquid, but don’t worry, after you reform you will be your old self again.” I told him.

“SHHH! You guys are making my headache worse!” Burt whined.

Nathan looked at Burt, then at me, and then closed his eyes. He made fists with his small girlie hands, and let out a small grunt.

“I can’t do it man! I don’t want to be fucking stuck in her! Get me out of here!” He pleaded to me.

“Calm down. Stop worrying. You need to give it a chance to work. It’s not instantaneous. Just concentrate for a few minutes.” I replied to him.

“Why don’t you guys just invite the fucking marching band in here, too?” Burt whined as he rolled around in his covers.

“Burt quit being such a baby.” I said, and then motioned for Nathan to try and dismount Mandy again.

He nodded and closed his eyes again. This time instead of clenching his hands into fists, he relaxed and spread his fingers out on his legs. A few moments where nothing was happening passed by and suddenly I saw him start to flow out of her. There was a clear substance that was slowly working its way out of his skin. As it continued more and more of his fluid was flowing out of Mandy. It was starting to pool on the floor and more and more of Mandy’s skin began oozing him out.

Finally, as more and more of the fluid left Mandy, the puddle on the floor started to take on a shape. More and more the fluid building up from the floor started to look like Nathan, until finally he was standing in front of me. I often wondered how we body hoppers fit into our mounts, but Nathan was an extreme case. As he towered over me with his naked body, I looked down at Mandy, and thought to myself how utterly amazing it was that he could manage to shrink down enough to fit into her.

“Woah. That was so fucking weird.” Nathan said as he looked at me with wide eyes, “I mean I thought I knew what weird was. I had no fucking clue. That was weird.”

“Oh be quiet!” Burt whined again.

“Congrats on your first dismount. I think it went well. What do you think about hopping now?” I asked him plainly.

“Now that I know I can get out of a girl, I guess I don’t mind it so much… but what I’d really like now is some pants.” He said to me.

“Give me a sec, I’ll go grab them from Mandy’s room.” I replied, and headed down the hall.

It took me a few minutes of looking through Mandy’s room to find all of Nathan’s clothing. Mandy seemed to just toss clothes around and let them lay where ever she took them off. I made my way back to my room, and tossed the clothes at Nathan.

“Here you go.” I said, and he began dressing.

Meanwhile Burt started to roll out of his cocoon. Unfortunately he didn’t stop in time for the edge of the bed and fell loudly to the floor with a loud THUMP followed by a low groan. Slowly he emerged out of the pile of sheets and my comforter. I saw more writing, and his hair was tangled and twisted as it lay in front of his face.

“Alright already. I get it. You two are just not going to let me sleep this off.” He said giving me a cross look.

“You look like shit.” Nathan said to him as he buttoned up his pants.

Burt sneered at him and said, “I drank more then both of you last night. And her!” he then pointed down at Mandy’s passed out form.

“Wait a minute.” Burt said, and then looked over at Nathan, “Are you done with her?”

Nathan looked at Burt oddly and then said, “Uh, yeah. I don’t plan on spending any more time in the resident slut.”

“Dibs!” Burt called out excitedly and crawled back onto the bed, spooning with Mandy’s unconscious body.

In no time he was flowing out of his former mount, and into Mandy’s body. In no time he was sitting up and grabbing Mandy’s tits under her tank top as he smiled at Nathan and me.

“Oh this is much better. She can keep that hang over.” Burt said as he looked back at his old mount’s pretty face.

“Well, as much fun as this has been, I’ve got to be going. See you around, thanks for the fun, and the coaching on the dismount.” Nathan said, and headed for the door now that he was fully dressed.

As I watched him leave, I looked back at Burt, still molesting his new body and said, “I wonder when we’ll see him again. I think he actually prefers sex un-mounted.”

“We’ll see him tonight at the game.” Burt said while still staring at his own tits.

“We’ll see him at the game? The football game? Maybe from the bleachers.” I commented.

“Oh no, we’ll be closer then that Brian.” Burt replied to me.

“How do you know that?” I asked him as he finally looked at me instead of his own tits.

“’Cause we’re gonna be cheering him on. Now let’s go get you washed up. You’ve still got marker all over your body.” Burt said as he stood up and grabbed my hand, dragging me towards the bathroom and a much needed shower.

“Cheering him on?” I asked stupidly.

“Jeez Brian, Check out Brandy’s memories. What is she doing tonight along with half of this sorority? We’re the Cheerleaders at tonight’s game.” Burt said with a smile.

“No. No, I am not ready for that.” I replied.

“Yes you are. Brandy is. Mandy is. We both are. It’ll be fun.” Burt said as he stopped pulling me, and wrapped his slender arms around me so he could grab my pert ass cheeks.

“Oh fuck me.” I said with a sigh.

“Great! I thought you’d never ask. I’ll do it in the shower.” Burt replied.

[xorg]

Chapter 25 - Short Skirts and High Kicks

This is the twenty-fifth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

A rather well muscled young man by the name of Richie put two hands on my waist and thrust me up into the air. Once I was above his head I put on knee forward, and he put his palm up, giving me a small seat to land my ass on. He held me above his head with his arm locked like that for around a minute while I tried my best to smile, yell, and shake my palm palms around, all while trying to keep my balance to make it a bit easier for Richie to hold me.

Oh, and try to ignore the buzzing in my crotch.

I was certain by now Richie knew something was up, but he didn’t say anything. Just looked up and smiled at me, the smirk on his face almost screaming at me, “I know your secret you little slut.”

Maybe I should back up just a touch. You see, it started about forty-five minutes before the game.

Burt and I were in the locker room getting dressed as cheerleaders for Nathan’s game. I was still inside Brandy, and he was still inside Mandy. I had just finished pulling up my little skirt when Burt walked around the corner of the lockers and put a small plastic thing in my hand. I stared down at it, wondering what it was. It was oval shaped, with a long wire hanging out of one end. I stared at him, then back at the thing he had placed in my hand, and then back at him.

“Uh, thanks.” I said still unsure of what I was holding.

“Stuff it up your cunt.” Burt replied.

“Huh?” I asked, thinking I misheard him.

“Stuff it in your box. Leave the wire hanging out like this.” Burt said and lifted his skirt to show me that he wasn’t wearing any panties, and I could see a similar small wire hanging between his legs.

“Why? What?” I said, and was going to ask more when Burt reached up with his other hand, and pressed a button on a small remote control.

The tiny egg shaped device in my hand sprung to life vibrating softly. I looked down with surprise, and nearly dropped the little sex toy. I looked back up at Burt just in time to see him close his eyes and let out a long breath of pleasure. He pressed the button again and the little toy fell silent once more.

“No.” I replied.

“Yes.” He said to me.

“Burt, I’m going to have a hard enough time trying to be a freakin’ cheerleader without my pussy messing with me.” I told him.

“Bullshit, you’ll do fine. Just let Brandy’s natural skill out, and you’ll be fine. This will be a blast. I promise, now put it in.” Burt said.

“I don’t think this is a good idea.” I said, still not sure about letting Burt have complete control over my pussy while I was standing in front of thousands of people.

“What is it with you young hoppers not listening to the veterans nowadays? Nathan doesn’t want to hop. I can barely get you to play along with me. Did you have a good time while I was in Courtney? Did you have fun on Spring Break?” He asked me.

I nodded, and he then followed up with, “Well then, trust me.” And he gave me a winning smile and a wink.

“Ugh. I’m gonna regret this.” I said as I spread my legs a few feet apart and went to insert the toy inside my pussy.

“Wait. Use some lube. Trust me.” Burt then handed me a small tube.

I coated the egg in the slippery stuff that Burt had given me, and went back to inserting the toy inside of me. I pulled my small white cotton thong down to mid thigh level, and gently worked the egg inside of me. My pussy felt full as the toy pressed against the inner walls of my snatch, but not too full as the toy was still somewhat small, and wouldn’t restrict my movements. I then reached into my locker and pulled out the thicker athletic panties that would cover my white thong, and match the rest of the cheerleading squad. They were tight around my legs and waist.

“Tuck your antenna up in front. Here, let me help you.” Burt said as he kneeled down and started to pull my wire to the front of my panties through my left leg hole.

Just then another girl walked around the corner and looked at us oddly as she asked, “Is everything alright here?”

“Oh yeah, I’m just helping Brandy with her panties. Just trying to unbunch them. You want to help?” Burt asked the girl.

“Ugh, no. I heard you guys were acting weird last night, but wow, really? You should have gotten over all this lezzy stuff by the end of freshman year.” The girl replied.

“C’mon, it’s never too late to have a little fun. Plus, it drives the boys nuts.” I said to her with a wink.

“Whatever.” She said, and walked back around the corner.

“There, how’s that?” Burt asked as he stood up and looked at me.

“It feels like I have a sex toy shoved up my pussy, and I’m about to be embarrassed horribly as I try to cheer in front of a whole bunch of people.” I replied to Burt with a big fake smile and a chipper tone of voice.

“Well, at least you can fake the spirit. I’m going to go get my panties, and then we should head out.” Burt said to me as he disappeared around the corner and headed back to his locker.

In short order we were headed out of the locker room tunnel and out onto the football field. I ran and screamed with the other girls, waving my pom-poms high above my head, and I also did a cart wheel as we got to our customary spot on the field. It felt amazing to be so limber and energetic. I put my pom-poms up again and shook them as I pulled my leg up into a high kick and cheered to the fans as they sat there staring back at us.

I think it was then that I realized I liked the attention I was getting. As a man I had always enjoyed watching cheerleaders at sporting events. I enjoyed the girls smiling and bouncing around, with their little skirts sometimes flipping up, and their long limber legs on display for everyone to drool over. Now I was living it. I could smell my own perfume, and smile up at all the guys and girls in the stands as they stared at me. I could feel the swish of my cute pony tail on my shoulders, and I was the one that had those long limber legs and could let my skirt flip up to give everyone a teasing view of my privates.

I was eating it up.

We started to go through our routines and I matched rhythm with all of the other girls as we did our dances. I knew all of the cheers as if by heart, even though they were stolen from my mount. I was the one being lifted into the air by my cheer partner to stand on top of a slightly wobbling tower of smiling girls.

Burt was also being surprisingly discrete with the remote control for the toy jammed up my snatch as well. The first time he activated it was when our home team scored a touchdown. I was caught completely by surprise as I put a hand up to cheer and suddenly the little egg sprung to life. My voice caught in my throat and my knees went a little weak.

The other team wasn’t much competition for us, and just a few minutes later we had scored again, this time with a field goal. As Burt once again lit up my pussy with vibrations, I began to hope more and more that we were going to score a lot that game.

On a few occasions Richie, my male cheer partner, would grab me by the waist, the sign for lifting me up, just after we scored. The first time he set my ass down on his palm after hurling me up into the air and felt me vibrating he almost dropped me. He had quickly adapted to it, and also got a small smirk on his face every time our team would get close to the endzone. I think he had figured out who had the remote, and he was enjoying my looks of rapture as they ran across my face despite my best efforts to keep them under wraps.

Finally by the end of the game, I think I had cum on his hand three times, and I felt a bit soggy around my crotch. Still, I was no where near satisfied and I wanted more. It was agony waiting for all the players to head off the field and cheer the victory of the home team on to the fans as they were clearing off the field.

Finally the other cheerleaders started to head back to the tunnel we had entered the stadium from. Burt was giving me that smug little smile he reserved for when he had done something he thought was really fun and clever, but I was beyond trying to even function. I was horny. I walked next to him simply because my sex-addled mind couldn’t handle much more then walking along with someone to guide me.

When we finally made it through the tunnel and our cheerleading squad got to the point in the concrete tunnels that the boys split off to get to their lockers and the girls split off to get to our lockers I hesitated for a moment and then grabbed Richie by the shirt and dragged him off into yet another adjoining tunnel.

I didn’t even have to tell him what I wanted. He knew. Once we were out of sight from most random passerbys I dropped to my knees and yanked his wind breaker cheer pants down to his well defined thighs. I was pleasantly surprised to see how well endowed he was, and looked up at him as I took his dick in my hand and ran my nails down the length of his shaft, playing for a moment with the head of his dick. He was instantly hard, and said to me, “It was so fucking hard to keep my dick in line out there as I knew you were getting off every time we scored.”

“Hmm, I know baby, but I need more. I need you. You want to get in me?” I purred the question out there, already knowing the answer.

He simply nodded, and I in return got back to my feet and spun around. I pulled both sets of my panties down and gingerly stepped out of them, leaving them in a small pile on the concrete floor below me. I grabbed on the dangling wire between my legs and gave it a tug to free the hidden sex toy from my most sensitive of holes. I then bent over and felt Richie flip my small skirt up on my back as he lined his dick up with my sopping wet cunt.

I felt him thrust into me hard, and tried my best not to scream out in ecstasy as my pussy finally got what the vibrations from the egg could not give it. Real warm flesh shoving into me and stretching out my little vag like it was meant to be.

Richie fucked me quick and hard, and I loved every second and every thrust. Before I knew it I was cumming on him again. I let out a serious of throaty moans and squeals, but did try my best to keep somewhat quiet so we wouldn’t be found out.

After I came, I leaned forward and Richie’s dick pulled out of me. I spun to face him, and dropped the egg I had been holding in my left hand down the front of my shirt so it could be nestled between my cleavage, leaving my hands free. I smiled at him and grabbed at his shoulders. He then grabbed me by my waist and lifted me up and back onto his throbbing cock. He bent at his knees and waist slightly, and I wrapped my nimble legs around his waist to try and support myself that way. He slowly spun us around as he fucked up and down inside me, then leaned me back against the wall, using friction to hold me in place as he continued to screw me standing up and pinned back. I closed my eyes, and really started to moan as I threw my head to the side, back and forth.

He was hitting all of the right spots, and the length and girth of his dick meant that from this position he couldn’t help but hit my G-spot. I saw spots and my vision swam as I came hard, and kept cumming. I couldn’t stop. Every thrust took my higher and I leaned forward and bit down into his shoulder to keep from screaming at the top of my lungs. His thrusts were ragged and determined, and suddenly I felt him jerk and release his cum inside of me. His hips shook in orgasmic pleasure as he tired to both hold us up and relish the feeling of his own orgasm, which wasn’t easy considering I had gone almost completely limp as I felt him release his streams of cum inside me.

We both tried not to move and just breathed in air as we came down from our intense session of fucking. Finally I picked my head up and looked at him as his eyes opened and looked back at me. I started to giggle and used my hands to smooth down some of my disheveled hair.

That made him start to laugh quietly until he moaned and showed signs of struggling to hold me up any longer. I quickly unwrapped my legs and dropped them down to hold my own weight as Richie stood up to his full height, no longer bent to support me or hold me back against the wall.

I felt him pull out of me as my legs dropped and he straighten up, then grabbed his underwear and pants and tugged them up into place, which turned out to be just in time, as some of the cleaning crew for the stadium came around the corner and looked at us oddly. I did my best to smile and wave and not look like a cheerleader that had just gotten fucked while pressed against a concrete wall, but I’m sure the fact that I was still glowing with a thin sheen of sweat all over, not to mention I could feel the cum leaking down my thighs didn’t help my cover.

The men in the cleaning crew all smiled, waved, and passed by without saying a word until the last guy stopped, picked up my panties, and handed them to me and said, “I think you may have dropped these Miss. Have a nice day.”

I sputtered out a thank you as I started to turn a shade of red while the skin on my face and cleavage burnt, letting me know I was embarrassed, but after that the man just nodded and walked on.

Richie and I started to jog back towards our locker rooms, but couldn’t help laughing as we thought about the fact that we had been busted, but it looked like we would still get away with our little escapade.

I turned without a word and headed back to my locker room where I saw Burt, stripped down and holding a bar of soap waiting for me to come in the door.

“You little slut! Here I am waiting for a partner for the showers, and you took a detour with your boy toy out there.” He said as he tapped his foot and looked at he panties in my hand.

I only smiled as I started to get out of my little skirt and top. I shrugged my shoulders at him and said, “I’ll make it up to you now if you want.”

“Did you have fun?” Burt asked as his eyebrows rose. His mug still looked oddly out of place on a sexy young woman’s body even after all the time I had spent with him up to this point.

“I had a great time Burt, you were right. I should listen to you more often.” I said as I peeled of my last garment and dropped my little egg on top of the pile of my cheer uniform.

“Damn skippy. Now you need to listen to me when I say get in the shower, you’ve got a lot of pussy licking to do before you make up for questioning me in the first place.” Burt said as he turned and sashayed his sexy little ass into the shower area.

I hurried to follow him, ready to at least try whatever he suggested next.

[xorg]

Chapter 25 Interlude - Girls’ Night Out

I was bored.

I was really bored.

I wanted to do something. I wanted to do anything. I had called most of my close girlfriends, but so far they all had a reason they couldn’t go out with me and do anything. Vanessa had the flu; Lizzy had two kids that had both come down with the chicken pox; Carmen had boyfriend problems. Not that it was unusual for Carmen to have boyfriend problems, she was always too clingy, and ended up chasing her boyfriends away when they wanted space. Alyssa, who was quickly becoming one of my best friends, was home visiting family.

Not to mention that my body hopper boyfriend was hanging out with his best “normal” friend tonight, Dave. I didn’t want to interrupt guy time, and besides, Brian had been hanging around home a lot lately to keep me and Alyssa happy.

Suddenly my phone beeped. It was Maria. She was apparently also bored tonight. Normally I probably wouldn’t have gone to hang out with just Maria. She had an attitude that I didn’t like and ever since she had married a doctor she had picked up an ego that was big enough to sink the titanic.

But I was bored. I quickly called her back, and set up a time and place to meet up with her. There was a small bar that I heard just opened up with a good selection of wine and some decent looking bartenders, instead of the shaggy plaid shirted guys or the too much hair gel with heavy cologne and big gold chain guys that us women normally have to put up with.

I quickly got myself ready for a night out. I picked out a nice blouse that I had been waiting to wear and some jeans with some strappy high heeled sandals. I quickly did my hair and I was out the door.

As I jumped in my car and started driving I heard my phone beep again. I thought it might be Maria changing our meeting place, so I grabbed my phone out of my purse. I was quite surprised when I heard the voice on the phone.

“Hey pretty lady! What’s new? Is Brian around? I can’t get an answer from his cell. Or am I talking to him right now?” Burt asked.

“Hey Burt. This is Val. Brian’s out with his friend Dave. I think I saw his phone on the charger back at my place. He must have forgotten to take it with him. Do you want Dave’s number?” I asked my boyfriend’s mentor.

“Naw. I was just giving him a call to see if he wanted to head out, hop a couple of chicks and have some fun, but it looks like he has other plans.” Burt replied in a disappointed tone.

“Tell me about it. I’ve been at home looking for someone to head out with for the past couple of hours. Most of my girlfriends are all busy tonight. Then out of the blue my old friend Maria called me, but between you and me, she’s never really been that close of a friend.” I replied.

“Girl’s night out huh?” Burt asked.

“Yeah, pretty much. We’re going to that new bar down on Red Lake Drive. I heard they have some pretty good looking bartenders… Well, maybe not to you, but to us girls they are nummy.” I replied.

“Oh really. I may have to check that place out.” Burt said slowly.

“Yeah, you should come out. I’ll introduce you to Maria. We can have a few drinks and have some fun!” I told him.

“Well, maybe I will then.” He said with a chuckle.

“Good. Maybe I’ll see you.” I said back.

“Maybe you will. Bu-bye!” Burt said and then hung up.

I smiled as I put my phone back in my purse and continued driving to the bar as I thought about Burt. He was rough around the edges, and maybe somewhat self centered, but over all I thought he was a decent guy. He definitely lived for the moment that was for sure.

Soon enough I was parking my car and heading into the small bar. I quickly looked around and saw Maria sitting at a high top table. Maria was Hispanic, and had a beautiful skin tone, long dark hair, deep brown eyes, and was very curvy. She had her hair down, and held back over one ear with a large clip that looked like a flower. She was wearing a rather short and low cut blue dress that let her large breasts draw attention to her, and still show off her shapely legs and well rounded backside. She saw me and smiled and waved as she held up her glass. I quickly made my way over to her and sat down.

“Oh my god, it’s been so long Valerie! How are you doing?” She asked in an overly loud voice as she reached over and hugged me quite roughly. I also smelled alcohol on her, so she must have had quite a few drinks already.

“I’m good Maria! It’s been too long! We never talk anymore.” I replied back to her.

“Well that has just got to stop. I’ll add you as my friend online, then it’s easier to keep in touch.” She said.

“Sure,” I replied as one of the men who worked at the bar stopped at our table to ask if I needed a drink, and I asked for some sprite and vodka, and then took a quick glimpse of his ass as he walked away from the table.

“I saw that. Still single?” Maria questioned me.

“Actually, I’ve got a boyfriend now.” I replied.

“Oh really! Good for you. Who is he? What does he look like? What does he do for a living?” Maria asked the questions in rapid fire succession.

“His name is Brian, he’s cute, but not a muscle guy or anything. He can always make me laugh. Right now, he kind of jumps from job to job I guess.” I replied, trying to answer her questions, but leave out the details. I knew she wouldn’t stop asking until I gave her something, but I didn’t want to tell her everything about Brian.

“Jumps around from job to job? Oh, sweetie, do you want me to see if Joe can hook you up with one of his doctor friends? They are all very stable.” Maria asked.

“No really it’s ok. He can get money if he needs it, and I have a good job.” I told her as I wished my drink would get here faster.

“Well if you change your mind sweetie, you just let me know, ok? My Joe has a lot of really attractive friends who make good money, just like him.” She said.

I just nodded in response as my drink showed up. I dug through my purse and pulled out some money and thanked the man as Maria continued.

“Oh, look at this.” Maria said as she held out her arm and a large bracelet slid forward and then she continued, “They’re all diamonds. Joe got it for me just because. Isn’t he just the best? Does um… Brian, right? Does Brian bring you gifts?” Maria asked, still digging for more information as she sipped some of her drink and looked at me with raised eyebrows.

I thought back to the time when Brian brought home the blonde intern he worked with so that we could have a lesbian night of fun, but I didn’t think that would be the right sort of thing to tell Maria, so I settled for, “He brings me home a lot of gifts that not many other people could give.”

She looked at my tiny smile and said, “Well, aren’t we being mysterious tonight.”

Instead of answering her, I just took a long sip of my drink and winked at her.

“Well, if you’ll excuse me, I have to powder my nose and see if I can get another apple-tini.” She said as she got down off her barstool and looked just a little tipsy on her heels already.

I looked at her back with raised eyebrows as she trotted to the bar, and decided I may need more alcohol then I anticipated to make it through the night with her. She was already bragging about gifts her husband got her.

I tried not to gulp my drink, but before too long my glass was almost empty. I flagged down the same cute guy that had taken my order the first time and asked him to bring me another. He smiled, perhaps a bit too much, and nodded as he blatantly looked down the front of my shirt. I thought to myself that I needed to be good tonight. I was in a relationship with a good guy finally, even if it was a bit out of the ordinary.

Then I noticed that Maria was taking her time to get back to the table, and I hadn’t seen her in a while. I was just about to get up and head for the ladies room to check on her when I suddenly saw her heading back my way.

I put a smile on my face as she climbed back up on the barstool across the table from me and set down a beer bottle. I didn’t really notice it until she picked up the bottle and started to chug some down. In a flash she had downed half the beer.

“What happened to the appletini?” I asked her after taking note of the change in plans.

“Well, an appletini seemed so snobby and bitch-ish that I just couldn’t stand it. So I got a beer.” She replied as she shrugged.

I was suddenly caught between a giggle and my mouth dropping open. A man showed up with my second drink and I thanked him, glad that the distraction gave me time to recover.

“Well, another drink for you too? Maybe a girls night out with you won’t be so bad after all.” Maria said as she drank more of her beer.

“What are you trying to say, Maria? I’m only fun when I’m drunk?” I said, mildly annoyed that my friend was treating me this way after dangling her doctor boyfriend and new jewelry in my face. Enough was enough.

Maria tipped her head back and drank the rest of her beer, then leaned forward and let out a small belch as she looked at me and said, “Ah, that’s better. And no, your not only fun when your drunk. You’re only fun when your naked.” Then Maria gave me a wink.

Suddenly the lights flicked on in my mind.

“Burt!” I hissed as I leaned across the table trying not to draw attention to the fact that I was calling the girl in front of me by a man’s name.

“The one and only.” She replied and winked at me as she reached out, grabbed the cute waiter by the arm and said, “Hey man, whenever you get a chance, could I get a couple of beers here.”

“This is so weird.” I said as I took another long drink from my glass.

“So what makes you actually want to hang out with this bitch? She’s obnoxious.” Maria asked me which was amusing because she was actually talking about herself.

“I don’t know. I wanted to go out tonight and have some fun. Brian’s out and so was Alyssa. I tried calling some friends but they were all busy.” I replied.

Maria’s face went into a little pout and she then said, “And you didn’t think of me?”

I started to laugh and said, “Well next time I need a girls’ night you will be the first one I call.” I told Maria, but was actually talking to the guy inside her.

“Alright! Let’s do some shots!” Maria said, and hopped off her barstool, this time much more steady on her feet. I laughed at the thought of Burt being better on heels then Maria actually was.

Suddenly she grabbed my arm and dragged me up to the bar, and was calling for the bartender to line up some tequila for shots. The bartender smiled as he poured the shots and Maria asked him for some salt and lime slices. I grabbed the salt shaker and licked my wrist when Maria grabbed my arm and said, “No way Val, not tonight.”

With that, Maria dipped her fingers in my drink, thrust her chest out and dabbed some wetness between her large breasts. My eyes went wide as I realized what she was up too. She then looked at me, and I pulled down the front of my shirt a short way as she also moistened my cleavage. I shivered as I felt a cold drop run its way between my fleshy globes. I took the salt shaker and shook out some salt on my chest and then handed it to Marisa who did the same. Next she handed me a lime and a shot glass full of tequila, which wasn’t my favorite liquor to begin with. I scrunched my nose, which made Maria giggle at me, and then she leaned forward to lick the salt off my chest.

I wouldn’t say that I completely enjoyed Maria’s slimy tongue licking up my chest between my breasts despite the fact that I did, on occasion, swing both ways. I just couldn’t get over my hang up of the fact that it was bitchy Maria with her head pressed between my boobs even though tonight her body was under new management. Just then her face popped back out, and she downed the shot of tequila like a professional, and then leaned forward for one of my hands.

I didn’t realize at first that she wanted the lime, (I thought she would use her own, not mine) so she opened her mouth wide and began sucking on all of my fingers. I was almost certain I felt her tongue licking up and down them and I am completely certain she used more tongue then necessary. Finally her head pulled back from my hand and she let out a squeal, and then pointed to her chest as if saying, “Next!”

I hesitantly leaned forward and gingerly licked some salt from in between Maria’s impressive bosom, and she picked that moment to wiggle back and forth, slapping my face with her breasts. I mentally thought, “Thanks Burt, my second motorboat experience, and so far both have been by you.”

I pulled out of Maria’s chest and as I tipped my head back I brought the shot glass to my mouth and swallowed the ill tasting liquid. I was close to gagging (did I mention I hate tequila?) and went for the lime, only to realize that Maria had shifted the small slice of fruit to her mouth. I decided I was definitely willing to French kiss my friend to get rid of this awful taste. I quickly leaned forward and went for the lime, pulling it to my mouth with my tongue while Burt used Maria’s tongue to not only push the lime in my mouth, but also dart around after the fruit. I was about to pull back when I felt Maria’s hands wrap around me. One around my waist and the other around the back of my head, keeping our faces pinned together.

I probably should have been a bit miffed about it, but to be honest, I was just glad to get rid of the tequila taste. I heard cheers erupt from the men around us. Typical boys. I held my hands out to the side, and tried to tell Maria, “Enough,” but what actually came out of my mouth filled with fruit and her tongue was “Eeeewooooooffff.”

Maria finally let her arms go from around me and pulled back, wiping her chin off as she did. I fished the lime out of my mouth and deposited it in the empty shot glass. I was about to give Maria a look when she said, “Val, that was awesome! Thanks! I think I’m starting to see what Brian sees in you.”

I could hardly berate anyone after they gave me a compliment, so I just gave Maria a weak smile and let it slide.

“Hey, ladies, would you mind horribly if I bought the two of you some drinks?” A man suddenly asked from behind me.

“Well…” I started to say and then Maria cut me off by saying, “Ay papi, you can buy us all the drinks you want.”

I rolled my eyes as Maria grabbed my hand and pulled me once more off through the bar. We sat down at a table with a group of guys. Not a single one of them was what I would call cute, but Maria was apparently all for it. I suppose your priorities change when you don’t have to worry about the fall outs of your sexual escapades. Instead of Mr. Right you look for Mr. Right-Now.

One of the guys ordered some more drinks for all of us, and then asked who wanted to do more shots. I shook my head and said I needed to slow down or I’d be passed out soon, to which Maria giggled and asked, “Isn’t that the point?”

I think the guys at the table were disappointed they wouldn’t be able to see me bury my face into another woman’s chest again, but Maria quickly made up for that by offering her “Tits” up for anyone that wanted a lick.

The waiter quickly brought some drinks and some shots back with him, and the guys jockeyed to be in the front of the line to lick at Maria’s breasts and make out with her for the lime. She enjoyed each shot more then the last, and as the final guy was working his tongue in and out of her mouth she was grabbing at his crotch.

“How about we move it on the dance floor?” I asked suddenly. I didn’t mind Burt using Maria’s body. It was just that I didn’t want to see all of the slimy details of it.

“Oh yeah, alright.” Maria replied once she had her tongue back in her own mouth.

Maria and I stood up and head out for the dance floor, swaying as we went. A few of the guys from the table followed us out. I began moving with the music as did Maria. I had to give Burt credit, for using someone else’s body and being half drunk he did handle Maria’s body really well. I had seen her dance before and it was never that good, but tonight was different.

We danced on the floor for a few songs while the guys either watched or tried to dance by us poorly. The next song Maria started grinding up against me. I laughed and started to wiggle back against her. I felt her hands roaming around my body as we moved in time with the music. She teased one of my jean-clad thighs with one hand as she just glanced over my left breast with her other. I could smell her perfume as she danced behind me. I realized that she smelled good. I could feel her breasts pressing against my back, and her legs would occasionally touch mine with her smooth skin.

I could feel my arousal building, and knew that I needed to get away from this situation before I gave into anything and did something I would regret.

“I’m thirsty!” I said loudly so that Maria could hear me over the music. She bobbed her head up and down and we headed back to the table the guys were at.

I sat down on the far side of the table, and Maria sat down right in between some of the guys opposite me. I took a quick drink of my sprite and vodka, noting that I wasn’t quite buzzed yet, but hoping to get there soon. Maria on the other hand, tipped her beer back and chugged the remainder of the bottle, much to the delight of the men around us.

She slammed the bottle down on the table and then got a strange look on her face for a moment before letting out a very audible, “PFFFFFFFFFFT.” She seemed very pleased with herself as she smiled and held up a hand for a high five from the guy sitting next to her. He slowly held up his hand for her high five, unsure of what to do and looking around with wide eyes.

“Did you just fart? I can’t believe that.” The guy across from her asked in amazement.

“Yeah, not bad, huh? Especially considering I’m wearing dis thong, and I had ta really squeeze ma ass cheeks together ta get some decent sound,” Maria replied, sounding quite satisfied with herself.

About half the guys at the table got looks of disgust on their faces, while the other half openly laughed. At that point Maria grabbed another beer bottle from off the table that was a little over half full and chugged that one down as well. The actual owner of that beer looked at her crossly, but she happily ignored him.

Suddenly she stood up and declared, “Welp, I have ta piss. Ya know what dey say about beer, ya only rent it.”

She stumbled at bit as she began to make her way to the bathroom. I looked around the group of men with raised eyebrows and said, “Well, I should probably go powder my nose too. Sorry about all of that, she’s been acting odd all night,” and I gave them a shrug as I stood up and followed after Maria.

I got to the ladies room just in time to see Maria push her way into an empty stall and drop to her knees in front of the toilet.

Then she puked.

I was going to try and grab her hair and hold it back, but it was too late. She had already gotten some in it. She puked again, and I closed the door to the toilet stall to keep unwanted onlookers from gawking at us.

“Are you ok?” I asked quietly.

Maria pulled her head out of the bowl and laid it on the right side of the toilet seat and looked up at me then said, “She was drinking before I got in her. I probably should have taken it a bit easier on the alcohol. It all seems to have hit me at once.”

I pulled some toilet paper off the roll and offered it to her so she could clean herself up. She looked at me strangely for a second and asked, “What’s that for?”

“Well, I figured we would get you cleaned up before we head out.” I replied.

“Oh, I wouldn’t worry about it,” She said with a smile.

She then started to shake and looked almost like she was going to puke again. In fact for a few seconds I thought she was puking, but then I realized it was just Burt leaving her body. The mucus like substance that was Burt flowed out of Maria’s eyes, nose, ears, skin, and who knows where else. It started to collect itself on the floor in front of the toilet.

The stall was not that large, so I took half a step back and felt the door of the stall behind me. There wasn’t a lot of room to begin with, and now we had three people in here.

In a few moments the goo solidified into a person. It was Burt. I had never seen him as… him. He wasn’t much taller then me, which surprised me. I don’t know why I guess, I just always thought he would be taller. He had large brown eyes, a broad nose, and his large chin had some two day old stubble on it. His hair was a dark brown and quite disheveled. I didn’t think it had even been combed in quite some time. He was also portly. I mean, he wasn’t fat, but he definitely had some girth. And he was naked. I couldn’t help but look him up and down as I was surprised to see him in his real form. And when I looked down, there it was. He wasn’t that well endowed. Well, at least from what I could see sticking out from his scruffy patch of pubic hair. Although, to be fair, it must have been pretty cold standing there on the tile barefoot with no clothes.

“Oh, Burt. Uh, I didn’t expect this. Did you want me to go and get you a body? I don’t think you can just strut out of here with no clothes.” I said as I tried to push even further back against the door. His stomach pouch was almost touching me in the close quarters of the small bathroom stall.

“No, that’s ok. I can handle getting a body all on my own, thank you,” He said with a smile.

My breath quickened as I thought to myself, Val, that almost looks like an evil smile.

Suddenly Burt’s hands reached forward and grabbed my exposed arms by my elbows. My head shot down to see them begin to alter once more and start to flow into my skin. I looked back up into his eyes. I’m not sure what he saw more on my face, fear or a pleading look hoping he wouldn’t do this.

“Burt… What are you doing? Please… No…” I said. I wanted to say more, but it was getting difficult.

I knew this feeling all to well from Brian when he mounted me. The only difference was it didn’t feel… icky… I guess, when he did it.

I watched as Burt disappeared from my sight and turned into primarily ooze and continued to flow into my skin. I started to loose sense of myself. I couldn’t feel my toes being pinched in the straps of my heeled sandals anymore. I couldn’t feel my tight jeans on my legs. I lost the sensation of my pussy and the constrictive feel of my jeans shaping my hips and butt. I don’t know why but at that point a thought flashed across my mind, Well, I hope he doesn’t have too much fun with my stolen pussy. I was upset about all this. Burt was my friend. Why was he mounting me? He had the whole bar to choice from. At the same time, I knew that it was going to happen at this point, and I had resigned myself to admitting I was going to loose my body for a short time. I tried to raise my arms, and bring my hands to my face, but they didn’t want to respond right away. They were sluggish in going up, as if they were already giving up on me, their proper owner. I felt a tingling sensation sweep across my chest.

Like being filled with warm water I thought. The tingly and filling sensation reached my neck, and that thought was my last. I blacked out, almost welcoming my unconsciousness rather then have to worry about what Burt was going to do with my body while it was under his command. Or even worse, be forced to watch it happen first hand but not be able to do anything about it, like when Brian would “wake me up” after hopping me. I didn’t mind Brian doing it, but I had a feeling I didn’t want to know what Burt was going to do with me.

Valerie’s body slowly slide down the door and into a heap on the floor beside Maria’s unconscious form. For a few moments they lay their looking to the world like two regular sleeping girls in the most awkward of places.

Then, Valerie’s pretty eyes fluttered back open. She got a smile on her face not entirely unlike the small evil smile that was just on Burt’s face. Of course, why would it be a different smile? After all, it was still his, just hiding behind the beauty of a new face.

Valerie worked her legs underneath herself and slowly stood up before turning around and opening the small door to the toilet stall. She left the stall without even giving Maria’s body a glance. It was of no more use to the body hopper now inside her, so why would he care to check on his previous mount?

Valerie made one quick stop at the mirror and turned her pretty face left and right looking in the mirror. Of course, instead of her lovely visage staring back at her, it was Burt’s face. She used both hands to cup her breasts, and then ran them up to tease her hair. After that she used her left hand to lightly run her fingers up a thigh, over her jean covered love mount, and up to her belly button before smiling and saying, “Heh. Valerie, you are such a damned little hottie. You should have known I couldn’t resist taking a spin in you. I’ll try to be good, but you know how it goes sometimes.”

And with that she spun on her heeled feet and confidently walked out of the ladies room.

[xorg]

Chapter 25 Interlude - One Night Stand

It was late Friday night, and I was waiting for my friend Brian. He was supposed to meet me here forty five minutes ago, and to be honest, I was starting to get pissed about being blown off. We used to be tight, but lately he had been hanging out with his new girlfriend and some other guy. I didn’t know what to make of it, but he was a pretty good friend, and we had known each other since before high school, so I didn’t just want to give up on him.

I ordered another beer from the bartender, and told myself I’d give him another fifteen minutes. She was a hot blonde with huge cans. I was tipping her pretty well so far, and so I got a big smile from her as she set the bottle down on the bar in front of me and popped the cap off.

I left some money on the bar and turned to look around the bar again. I still didn’t see my friend, so I went back to watching a red headed girl who was surrounded by men out on the edge of the dance floor. She was simply amazing. Her long red hair was slightly curly, and flowed down over her shoulders to her mid back. She had an impressive figure. Her breasts weren’t huge, but then again, she wasn’t a very big girl. She was also dressed to impress as well. She wore a small black tank top and matching flowing cotton skirt. Her impressive legs were almost entirely on display, and she was wearing what had to be five inch heels. But the real icing on the cake, and what seemed to be drawing every man in the bar over to her was the small nose ring. It practically screamed out, “I’m not the girl you bring home to mom, but if you have me for a night I’ll blow your mind.”

She soon walked out of the group of men. I watched her walk away, hypnotized by the sway of her ass, and the swish of her short skirt. She turned into the woman’s bathroom, and suddenly my trance was broken. I looked around again for Brian, and took another long pull on my beer. I checked my cell phone for any missed calls, and when I didn’t see any, I gave his number another call. It rang a few times, and then I left a voice mail message.

“Brian? Where are you man? I’ve been waiting her for almost an hour? You’ve been kinda flakey lately man, is everything ok? Give me a call, ok?” And then I flipped my phone closed.

I took another long pull out of my bottle of beer, and looked over towards the front door, wondering if I should just head out and try and catch up with some of my other friends. I suddenly felt someone brush up against my shoulder. I turned, thinking it may be Brian, and he had come in from the back door.

To my surprise, it was the hot red head. She was facing the bar, trying to flag down the bartender. I’m not sure if the blonde bartender had some jealousy thing going on or not, but she was almost trying to ignore the red head. I held up one of my arms and waved the bartender down. She couldn’t pretend to ignore me, so she quickly headed over to me, but this time without her smile.

“Whatcha need?” She asked.

“One of whatever the girl is drinking.” I replied.

The bartender gave the competition a sour look as the red headed woman said, “I’d kill for a lite beer.”

The bartender nodded, grabbed a beer from the cooler and set it down on the bar. I tossed some more money on the bar, and the blonde bartender quickly grabbed the cash and headed back to the register with it and away from us.

“What’s her problem?” The red headed woman asked me.

“I think she’s jealous of all your attention.” I replied as I looked at the girl.

“Whatever. Thanks for the beer, bud. I owe you one.” The red head said as she turned and leaned back against the bar like I was.

“Don’t mention it. I bet you get guys buying you drinks all the time.” I said to her.

She looked at me oddly for a second, and took a drink from her beer. I returned her look, and suddenly the group of guys from the dance floor headed over to the bar by us.

“Hey, Rachel, I got you a drink. It’s right here.” One of the men told the red head next to me.

I nudged the red headed girl next to me, as she was looking down at herself, and said, “Hey, I think he’s talking to you.”

“Wha? Oh shit! Sorry. Uh, yeah, I don’t really want that one anymore. Sorry. I’m more in the mood for a beer.” The red head replied to her would be suitor.

The man gave her a strange look, and then said, “Well what do you want me to do with this?”

The red head shrugged and I before this could go any further I said to the guy, “Hey, why don’t you try to pawn it off on some other girl. There are plenty of them here.”

The man scowled at me, but eventually all the guys that were standing there headed off for other possibly easier targets. The bar had no shortage of attractive women, so I didn’t feel too badly for him.

“Thanks.” The red head said to me.

“No problem. It’s not like I had anything better to do.” I replied to her.

“My name’s Rachel.” She said.

“I’m Dave. Nice to meet you.” I said, and then took a long drink from my beer.

“So whatcha wanna do now?” She asked me nonchalantly.

“Uh… I’m just waiting for my friend,” I replied, thinking to myself that this girl was a bit strange, and then added, “But I think he’s going to blow me off. I’ve been waiting her for almost an hour.”

She gave me another strange look, but then smiled and asked, “Does he blow you off often?”

“What? No, not like that. I’m not gay or anything. We’re just friends. Well, we used to be best friends, but lately, um, let’s just say he’s going through some stuff.” I replied to her.

“Oh, what stuff?” She asked as she sipped her beer and looked at me with interest.

“I can’t really say, or he’ll kick my ass. But let’s just say he’s got a new girlfriend, and she takes up a lot of his time. Not that I can blame him, she’s freak’n hot. Oh, and he hangs out with this other guy now too who is a bit of an odd ball.”

“Hm. Sounds complicated.” Rachel said as she brushed some hair out of her face and took another drink.

I laughed and replied, “You have no idea how complicated it can get with Brian. But he’s a good shit,” then brought my beer bottle to my lips.

“Well, if he’s blowing you off, why don’t you hang out with me tonight?” Rachel asked as she gave me a seductive smile and licked the top of her beer bottle.

I gulped down the beer that was in my mouth, not missing her innuendo, and could already feel my pants starting to get a bit tighter. When I first got here and saw this red-headed bombshell and the groups of men hitting on her, I didn’t think that I would have stood a chance, but here she was smiling at me and teasing me with her drink. I nodded at her and she leaned in close to me, pressing her tits into my side, and reached up with her thin hands to pull my head down to a level she could whisper in. I didn’t resist.

“Do you have your truck here? I took a cab. I think we should head back to my place, and really get to know each other.” She whispered into my ear.

I nodded, and she tilted her drink up and quickly down the rest of it. I just set my bottle down on the bar and followed her to the nearest exit. We made our way over to my truck, and I unlocked the doors and we both got in. I had no sooner turned the key and backed out of the parking spot then her hand was on my knee. I shifted the truck into first gear, and pulled out onto the street. As I did this she told me her apartment was in Ashton Heights, and how to get there. We were only a few minutes down the road when her hand started to wander up my thigh.

She used her long finger nails to run zigzag patterns on my inner thigh, and it was bringing my dick to life. She slowly continued her hand’s waving path up to my jean encased cock. I sucked in my breath as she worked her nails up and down my shaft through the fabric. She then quickly undid my button, and pulled down my zipper, and pulled the top of my jeans apart. She worked her hand inside my boxers from the fly hole, and I tried to spread my legs the best I could while still being able to drive a manual transmission.

“I love driving stick, don’t you?” She said with a giggle as she ran her fingers up and down my dick.

I could only moan in agreement. She continued rubbing up and down my shaft, and every now and then would run her fingers down and very gently stroke my balls as well. I was so worked up I could hardly see straight, and as I continued to drive I began to miss-shift, and grind gears. Every time I would miss a gear, she would giggle in her soft voice, and give my dick a little squeeze before continuing the hand job.

Suddenly I saw red and blue lights flashing in my mirror.

“Shit! We’re getting pulled over!” I said to her with wide eyes.

I quickly brought the truck to the side of the road, and shut off the engine. Rachel continued to caress my cock, and I had to slap her hands off my crotch so I could stuff myself back in my pants.

“Oh c’mon! I wanna play! It could make the ticket feel better.” She said to me with a big smile.

Suddenly the officer was there tapping on the window. I quickly rolled it down as he looked in the truck at me and Rachel and said curtly, “License and registration.”

I dug my license out of my back pants pocket, which wasn’t easy as I didn’t get a chance to zip up my fly, and didn’t want my raging hard on to pop right out of the hole. I then reached across Rachel’s lap to get my registration from my glove box. As I did she spread her legs, and asked sweetly, “Returning the favor?”

“Not now!” I hissed at her through clenched teeth.

I handed both slips of paper to the officer, and he said, “I’ll be right back.”

As he walked off I turned and looked at Rachel and said, “You need to reel it in a few notches. I don’t need a ticket here.”

She pouted at me. God was she sexy when she pouted.

“I’m sorry. I’ll be good if you promise that we’ll have some good sex when we get to my place. I’m all worked up, and if I don’t get some dick soon, I’m gonna pop!” She replied.

“Are you always this way? I mean I’m going to be honest here, the nose ring screams out I’m a wildcat in the sack, but you are really forward, even for that.” I asked her because I couldn’t believe what I was hearing.

“I’ll be any way you want me to be stud!” She replied, and leaned over into my seat as she started to rub her chest on my arm, and kiss my neck.

“This is what I’m talking about,” I said as I tried to push her back into her seat, “I’ve got a cop that is writing me a ticket right now, and you are still trying to get some. You really need to back it off a notch or two.”

“C’mon baby, just a little finger fucking. My pussy is all soppy and wet just waiting for you.” She replied, and continued to grab at my arm.

“No!” I said a little loudly.

“No what Mr. Drewber?” I suddenly heard the police officer ask from the window.

I stopped fighting with Rachel, and looked over at the policeman holding my license and registration. He looked at me, then at Rachel, then back to me.

“Ah, nothing officer.” I replied.

“Do you know why I pulled you over today Mr. Drewber?” the officer asked.

“No sir.” I replied honestly. I actually didn’t know which part of my driving had gotten me pulled over…

“You were swerving all over the road, and I heard you grinding the gears in your truck. I thought you might be drunk Mr. Drewber.” The policeman said.

“I might have had a little to do with that officer, I was giving him a hand jo…” Rachel started to say before I quickly put one of my hands over her mouth.

“Heh. She’s a kidder, this one. Heh. Honestly, officer, I haven’t had much to drink, but she has, and I’m just trying to get her home safely. She got a little rambunctious in the truck, and it distracted me. I’m very sorry.” I told the cop that was staring me down.

Suddenly one of my fingers slipped inside of Rachel’s mouth, and she began to suck on it, and moan like a whore in heat. I quickly yanked my hand back as she smiled at the officer and said, “I can be really distracting. Do you want me to show you?”

The policeman handed me back my license and registration and said, “Why don’t you two take it to a hotel or something, and off the streets? Don’t let me catch you out here again tonight, or I will give you a ticket for reckless driving.”

“Absolutely officer. We’re going to her place right now officer.” I said as I nodded profusely.

He turned and started to walk back to his car and I heard him mutter under his breath, “Why can’t I ever find the women that want to do that?”

I quickly started up my truck, and headed out before the officer had a chance to change his mind. As soon as we were around the corner Rachel was back to rubbing my cock through my jeans, and despite me trying to knee her arms away, and push her hands off, she wouldn’t leave me alone. Luckily it was only a few blocks to her apartment, and I found a spot to park the car quickly.

I got out of the truck and walked around to open the door for her. As I did she swung both her legs out of the door, and spread them widely to get out of the truck. Because my truck was jacked up a bit, I didn’t have to look down much to see her lacey black panties as her short skirt slid up her widely spread legs.

“See anything you like?” She asked, and my eyes darted back up to her face.

“Uh, yeah, Plenty. Let’s get up to your apartment, first.” I said, still a bit worked up about being pulled over.

She stood up, and walked onto the side walk that led down to her apartment. I closed the car door, and turned to see her smiling at me.

“I think you should unwrap your present here!” She said, and undid the small zipper on the back of her short skirt. She then wiggled her hips, and her skirt fell to the ground in a puddle around her legs.

“Rachel! What are you doing?” I hissed at her, “Which one is your place?”

She got a thoughtful look for a moment, and the declared “That one,” and pointed to a small first floor apartment, and then started walking towards the door.

I went to where she was standing, and picked up her skirt that she had left on the ground, and when I looked up, I saw she had pulled her shirt off as well, and tossed it into the bushes beside the front door while giggling. She then dug through her small purse until she produced a key, and used it to open the front door.

I quickly headed over to the door before it closed, and while holding it open with my foot, retrieved her shirt from the bushes. I then walked inside her apartment to find her bra lying on the floor just inside the door. I dropped the rest of the clothes that I had carried in for her on a small chair by the door.

“Rachel?” I called out wondering where she had disappeared to.

“In here!” I heard her reply from around a corner.

I walked towards the sound of her voice, and found her standing in her kitchen, bent over leaning into the refrigerator, wearing just her panties and her high heels. As I approached her, she stepped back and closed the door. She was holding a beer bottle in each hand, and her nipples were jutting out of her pert breasts. She held the beers to her sides, and did a quick pose for me, letting me admire the sexy lines that worked together to give her body its amazing shape. She then held the two bottles out for me. I grabbed them both, opened them, and handed one back to her.

Before she took the bottle back, though, she hooked her thumbs in either side of her panties and while wiggling her hips, lowered them half way down her legs. She then stood back up, took the beer, and let her last article of clothing fall to the ground. She calmly and unabashedly walked back into the living room, leaving me to follow behind her while checking out her behind.

She sat down on the couch, and patted the seat next to her. I went to sit down, but she held up a finger.

“No pants. Take off the underwear too!” She said.

I nodded, unhooked the button on my pants (my fly was still unzipped from the truck) and pushed both my pants and underwear down to my ankles. I sat down on the couch, and used my heels to pull of my shoes and then kicked my clothes the rest of the way off. Rachel reached over, grabbed the remote off the coffee table, and turned on the TV. She then handed me the remote and then went right to playing with my dick.

She again ran her nails up and down my thighs, and then stroked my penis with her soft fingers. I quickly came to attention, and she crawled her way onto my lap, and positioned herself to be impaled by my dick. She was facing me, and had her back to the TV. She brought her pussy lips down to the head of my cock, and began rubbing back and forth on it. She was sopping wet, and soon her juices were coating my dick. She reached down with her right hand and positioned me, then slowly slid down onto me.

She had a look of utter rapture as she worked herself down until she was bottomed out on my dick. She smiled and said, “Well, stud, now the fun starts.”

Rachel was tight. She started rocking back and forth at first and then up and down after that. She had her hands on my shoulders, using them to help support and lift herself as she began to increase her pace. Soon she was hammering herself up and down roughly. Her panting was getting louder and louder as she fucked herself with wild abandon on my dick. She suddenly shivered and convulsed against me. I could feel her thighs quivering as she hesitated, my dick buried in her sopping snatch. Her breathing came in ragged gasps. She smiled at me, and slowly raised herself up on my shaft, her thighs still quivering, and started to pick her pace back up again.

“Oh fuck me.” She said, and I set down the remote, and grabbed her tiny waist with both hands, and used them to guide her speed. Soon she was back to pistoning up and down again at full speed as I began lifting my hips to meet her thrusts. She was moaning loudly again, and I knew it wouldn’t be long until both of us came. Her nails dug into my shoulders as she clawed at me. Her eyes were rolling back, and I could feel her pussy clenching at my penis. That was the last bit of stimulation I needed to send me over the edge, and I felt the floodgates open. I pulled her down tight against me, and my dick started spasming, filling her little cunt with my seed.

“Fuck yes! Fill me up with that baby batter!” She called out as my dick continued to throb, and I shot gob after gob of my semen into her.

She let her head fall against my chest as my dick finally stopped its wiggling. I could tell from her pussy still clutching onto it that she didn’t want to be done yet. She held onto my shrinking member as long as she could, and I continued to feel her thighs quiver as aftershocks of her orgasms rocked through her small frame.

Finally, she crawled off of my lap and laid down next to me on the couch with her head on a pillow, and her legs dangling over my lap. She dug under her ass for a moment or two, and came up holding the remote control for the TV. She handed it to me and said weakly, “Pick something that will get you going again.”

I flipped through the channels for a while until I got to some soft core porn channel. Two girls were going at it with some guy, and the plot was non existent. Just the way I liked my porn.

“Two girls huh? Is that what gets you going? Do I need to call a friend?” Rachel asked me.

“Do you have any that would show up in the next half an hour and double up on me?” I asked her jokingly.

“I think I could arrange it.” She replied without missing a beat.

“I was kidding Rachel. I don’t think I could handle another chick that craves dick as badly as you.” I said as I held up my hands in mock surrender.

“Speaking of dick, how are you doing? I’m ready for round two.” She said as normally as if she was commenting on the weather.

“You’re insatiable.” I said with a smile.

“Yup. So are you ready to play hide the salami, or what?” She asked again, this time with a pleading look in her eyes.

I pushed her legs off my lap and stood up. She took that as a sign and stood up next to me. I turned towards her and grabbed her around her thin waist and hoisted her up and onto my shoulders. She squealed as I walked towards her bedroom, and began to kick with her legs and pound on my back with her hands as she called out for me to put her down. I just reached around her legs with one arm to pin her flailing appendages down so I could see where I was going.

I walked down a small hallway, and inside found a cozy bedroom with a wide bed, blue walls, and only the bare minimum of furniture. I dropped her unceremoniously onto her soft bed, and then climbed onto the bed myself. She flipped her long red hair up and back to reveal a large grin on her face, and then launched herself towards me. She wrapped her arms around my chest, and knocked me back onto the bed.

As I laid there on the bed, she shimmied her way down so that her chest was resting on my thighs. I peered down to see her cup both breasts in her hands, and gently press her tits to either side of my dick. She began pumping as her soft flesh cradled my cock. The stimulation of her boobs and the motions she was using quickly brought me to full attention, and she smiled as she looked down at my dick.

“Oh! It’s even bigger then last time. How exciting!” She exclaimed as she clapped her hands together excitedly.

She then wasted no time as she positioned herself to be impaled by my stiff member once again. She slid my dick into her still sopping wet pussy, and let out a low moan of pleasure as she took all of me into her little fuckhole. She used her hands to start grabbing at my chest, and scratching into my skin as she started bobbing up and down on my dick. I responded by lifting my hips to match her thrusts, and reaching around to slap her ass hard with my left hand.

“AH!” She squealed as my hand made a loud smack on her ass cheek. She brought both hands up to her head as she brushed her now wild hair back and out of her face. I could feel her clenching her thighs against me as her eyes started to roll back in her head. Suddenly I felt moisture flood her pussy, and felt her quivering around my shaft. I knew she had just cum, and so I increased the rocking of my hips despite the fact that she had stopped, preoccupied by the orgasm rocketing through her body.

As my thrusting continued her hands came back down to my chest and she began letting out short, hard breaths, like someone had hit her in the stomach. Her eyes locked on to mine, and then they closed as she screamed out, “Oh fuck! Here I go again! oooooOOOOHHHH!”

She suddenly collapsed down against my chest, her breath coming in gasps as she tried to recover from the back to back orgasms. Her arms flopped like a rag doll, and I reached around her and rolled her off to my side and on her back. She was too tired to struggle at all as she was still in the aftershocks of her orgasms, and catching her breath. I rolled over on top of her, spreading her legs, and aiming my still rock hard dick at her dripping slit.

I thrust myself up inside her in one motion, and she let out a quiet murmur of appreciation for the renewed stimulation. I scoped my hands under her back and propped myself over the top of her using my elbows, and began to pound away on her. She moved her arms out to the side, and wrapped her legs around my back as she tried to move with me. I could see her boobs wobbling up and down as my thrusts rocked her up and down on the bed. She reached up to grab my upper arms, and suddenly I heard her say, “Oh fuck me ahhhh eeeeeiiiii!”

For the third time I felt her pussy spasm around my cock, and looked at her face lost in the rapture of another orgasm. I knew I wasn’t far behind, and although Rachel had fallen limp again, I was still humping her for all that I had. My thrusts slowed, but intensified as I knew I was on the edge of orgasm. Rachel’s legs unclasped from behind my back, and she held them out to the side, allowing me to go deeper with my lengthy jabs into her tight little pussy. Her hands went up behind her head, and she braced her body with the headboard of her bed as I gave her everything I had.

She sucked in a deep breath, and her pussy convulsed around my dick, and that was all I needed. I pushed up deep inside her and I could feel the pleasure shoot out through my body from my dick. I pumped her full of my cum like I was empting myself out for the last time. My dick throbbed as she giggled and said, “Oh, OOOHHHH, ooooohhhh. Four at the last second. Holy shit. Four.”

I pulled my right arm out from underneath her, and collapsed to her right side. We both laid there for some time panting and catching our breath before either one of us even moved. Finally she rolled onto her side, and gently ran her fingers down my neck, past my chest, and softly grasped my penis.

“That was one hell of a ride there, you stallion.” She said with a smile.

“I guess it was how hot you made me, because I’m not usually like that.” I replied back to her.

Suddenly she was climbing over me and out of bed. I watched to see what she was up to. She strutted over to a small dresser on the far side of the bedroom and pulled open a drawer, then closed it again. She picked a few of them before she finally found what she was looking for. She pulled out a small white pair of panties, and used them first to wipe up the mess that was leaking out of her snatch, and then gracefully slid them up her legs and into place. Next she found a small tank top in the next drawer down and pulled it on over her head, and then pulled her hair out of the back. She then turned and quickly came back to bed.

“I just can’t stand it when I spend all night naked and leaking. You know?” She tried to explain her actions as she saw me watching her.

“Nope, not really.” I replied.

“Uh. Whatever. Men.” She replied, and crawled under the covers of the bed and then rolled over onto her side with her back towards me.

I followed suit by also getting under the covers of the bed, and rolled onto my side. I tossed on arm over Rachel’s small body, and before I could count to three I heard her breathing slow and deepen, and I knew she was asleep. I didn’t last much longer. We both had quite the workout, and needed to recover some energy.

I woke up to the sun shining in through the only window in Rachel’s small apartment. I slowly rolled onto my back and rubbed my eyes. Looking over at my bed partner, I smiled. She looked so peaceful and sweet. I couldn’t believe that she had picked me, or that she was such a wildcat in the sack. I rolled to face her in the bed, and ran my hand down her side, following the curves of her shapely body. I could see her nipples right through her thin tank top, and they almost looked as if they were sticking out like she was still horny.

Her eyelids fluttered and I could feel her neck muscles tense up. Her eyes slowly opened, and she let out a large yawn as she regained consciousness. I reached up and stroked her hair. She smiled at me as I ran my fingers through her soft red locks behind her head.

“You want some breakfast or anything? I’m not much of a cook, but I could run and grab something and bring it back here.” I asked her as she stretched her arms above her heads and kicked the covers down to the end of the bed.

“You didn’t get me breakfast the last time I sexed you up. Was I that much better?” She asked me as she yawned again.

“What…?” I asked as I paused, thinking back over my various partners and nights where I might have been to drunk to remember much, but didn’t come up with anything so I said, “I’ve never had sex with you before Rachel.”

“You’ve never had sex with Rachel before, no, but you’ve had sex with me in Courtney’s body and in Angie’s body, and when I was in Angie’s body you fucked me a few times.” Rachel replied to me.

“Brian!?!” I exclaimed.

“Yeah. I have to admit, I should get and award or something. At first, I thought you realized it was me. I called you bud, and walked right over to you so that I could get a beer, but when I realized you didn’t know it was me, I figured I’d have some fun with it.” Rachel replied as the smile grew on her face.

“You fucker! I can’t believe you’d do that to me!” I complained.

“Do what? Sex you up at a bar? Give you a hand job on the way back to a girl’s apartment? Get you out of a drunk driving ticket? Let you sex me up in a girl’s body? Yeah, I treated you like real shit last night alright.” She said to me.

“Oh fuck you! You pretended to be Rachel. I was having a really good time with her last night and now I find out it was you all along.” I told her.

“Well, sorry to spoil your night so much. I was having fun too. But I guess you can’t have fun with me now? Is it because I have a pussy?” You hate it when I have a pussy?” She asked, and spread her legs to show off her cotton encased love mound.

“No, but I don’t like being tricked by pussy!” I said back to Rachel, who was making it hard to concentrate with her legs spread like that.

“Oh c’mon. It was all in good fun. And you really fucked like a champion last night. I know there was no way that would have happened if you knew it was me in here. It would have been a ‘wham, bam, thank you ma’am’ kinda thing.” She said to me.

I didn’t say anything. I just stared at her crossly. I was pissed about Brian tricking me, but at the same time it was really good sex and he was right about me not performing as well if I would have known it was him. She just laid there staring at me, and then started to rub her inner thighs.

Suddenly Rachel decided to get up and kneel on the bed and looked at me as she said, “I know how I can make it up to you. How about more sex?” She then peeled her shirt up and over her head, letting her tits fall out.

“I don’t think so Brian.” I replied to Rachel.

She spun around and looked over her shoulder as she caught me staring at her ass, and asked, “C’mon. Are you really going to tell me that you don’t want to tap this pussy at least one more time?”

“Brian, seriously. I can’t believe you would trick me like that. I just had my ego deflated to the size of a mustard seed. I thought I picked up a hot chick, only to find out she went home with me because my best friend was in her body.” I told Rachel as she continued to pose for me.

“She wasn’t going home with any guys last night until I mounted her. She’s a huge cock tease, man. I can look through her mind, remember?” Rachel said, as she worked her legs out of her panties, and laid there on the bed naked.

I opened my mouth to say something, but she put a thin finger up to my mouth and said, “I didn’t mean to be malicious. I was just having some fun. I thought you were too. Now I wanna get some more of that award winning sex. If you can deliver the same sex we had last night, I’ll never trick you in a woman’s body ever again. Deal?” She asked me.

I looked over her naked body and had to admit I did want to fuck her again. Rachel pulled her legs up to her chest, letting me see her little twat peeking out between her legs, and said, “You want me on my back, or…” she got up and leaned over grabbing onto her bed post as she looked over her back, “doggie style? I’m ready for anything.”

I grinned and quickly yanked her down onto her hands and knees as I lined up my already hard cock to the entrance of her pussy. “After that show, I think I’ll fuck you from behind. You ready?”

She barely had time to utter “Uh huh,” before I was shoving my dick in her. I didn’t waste any time and quickly built up my rhythm, and Rachel was pushing back on me just as hard as I was railing into her. I had my hands on her waist, directing her thrusts to what I wanted, and I could see her grasping at the white sheets below us as she balled her hands into her small fists as her body tried to deal with the jolts of pleasure shooting out of her pussy and out through her entire body.

Suddenly I had the now familiar feeling of her pussy clutching at my dick, and I knew she was coming. What I didn’t anticipate was the fact that I was so close to coming, and that little bit of stimulation drove me over the edge as well. I pulled her tight to me as I let another load of cum go deep inside her tight pussy. My dick continued to spasm as we both panted to get our breath back.

Rachel slid forward, my rapidly shrinking dick pulling out of her with a sloppy sucking sound, and then she rolled over onto her back and looked at me with a content smile on her face.

“See, that was good. But what we did last night was ten times better. Well, maybe only three times better, because that’s how many more times I came, but you get the point, right?” She asked me.

“Yeah, yeah, I got it. You can take over chicks and not let me know.” I replied to her sullenly.

“Hey, if you want me to find some other guy to fuck these chicks I can.” She said to me as she shrugged her cute shoulders.

“No, no. I’m good with it. I just needed that lesson, I guess.” I said as I stood up and started walking towards the bedroom door.

“Where are you going?” She asked.

“I said I’d get breakfast. Unless you’re gonna bail on Rachel’s body or something.” I asked her.

She was laying on the edge of the bed with her legs spread, playing with her pussy as she looked up at me and said, “Oh, I think I like Rachel. I think I might stay for a few days. Maybe even a week depending on how much I like her. So, I guess I’d like some coffee, black, and maybe some scrambled eggs or a breakfast sandwich or something.”

“I can do that. Back in a few.” I said as I strolled down the hallway looking for my clothes.

I heard her yell over my shoulder, “And Dave, hurry up! I’m fucking horny again!”

I smiled to myself as I wondered what my next few days would be like.

[xorg]

Chapter 26 - Dinner for Two

This is the twenty-sixth story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

It had been some time since Burt and I had ditched our cheerleaders. Burt had wanted to stick around the college and watch Nathan for another few days, but said I was free to do whatever I wanted. I decided to bail on college life and see what other trouble I could get into. I made a quick stop at Val’s place to say hi and catch her and Alyssa up on what I had been doing with Burt, and get a good night sleep. Well, ok, it wasn’t that good. Both Valerie and Alyssa both wanted me to perform. I did my best, and by the end of the night they were both satisfied and lightly snoring. I thought maybe the next day I would head out again and maybe find my friend Dave, who I hadn’t seen in a long time.

I had called him on the phone and he had seemed pretty excited to hear from me, so I promised to meet him out at a bar. When I got there I couldn’t help but mount a sexy redhead almost instantly. When I went up to him I soon realized he didn’t realize it was me. We ended up back at my mount, Rachel’s place, and we fucked like bunnies all weekend. I liked Rachel’s body so much that I had stayed in her all week. I had gone to work as her, visited friends and family, and even seen Dave a few more times, which he really seemed to appreciate. I even wrote in Rachel’s diary about how I (as Rachel) was enjoying spending time with Dave. It looked so weird to see my thoughts in her handwriting.

But another week was at an end, and I hadn’t seen Val or Alyssa in almost that long and I wanted to head home and see what they were up to. So Friday night I had asked Dave to bring me some normal clothes and after one more good old fashion fucking I had dismounted Rachel and headed out with Dave in his truck so he could drop me off at Valerie’s on his way home.

I waved to Dave and told him I’d call soon as I headed up the stairs to Val’s apartment. He honked the horn as he drove off. I used the key that Valerie had given me a while back to let myself into the apartment and smiled as I saw the TV on in the living room, meaning someone was home.

I walked through the living room looking for Val or Alyssa until I heard someone in the kitchen. I was pretty sure I smelled someone cooking. I walked around the corner and saw Valerie standing in front of the stove, paying very close attention to the food she was preparing.

“Hey babe!” I said to her as I crossed the kitchen.

I noticed she was only wearing a cooking apron, some white high heels, a white lace thong, and a white lace push up bra. She must have been planning something in case I came home tonight, which was why I always loved coming back to her.

I came up behind her and wrapped my arms around her slim midsection underneath the apron, sliding my hands down her sexy little stomach, over her panties and caressed her thighs as I leaned forward and started to give her little kisses from her shoulder up her neck to the bottom of her ear.

Suddenly in a gruff voice I heard, “Oh shit Brian. That feels so damn good.”

“Burt!?!” I exclaimed as I pulled back from Valerie’s soft neck.

Val’s head swiveled around and sure enough, her face was replaced with Burt’s broad features, “Well, technically, I suppose it’s both Val and me here. Technically.”

“Yeah, I suppose it is both of you,” I said in a somewhat dull voice, much of my enthusiasm for my homecoming dashed by the fact that I wouldn’t be talking to my girlfriend until Burt was done with her body.

“You’re just in time. Dinner’s almost done. Where have you been all week?” Burt asked me as he turned daintily on his high heeled feet and reached across the counter top for some spices to put on the food.

“I was in a redhead named Rachel. She was one hell of a ride so I stayed for a while. I met up with my friend Dave and we were… um… well, you know.” I told him, and then asked, “You?”

“Oh, I watched Nathan for a while, but to be honest I’m just not sure about the guy. Who doesn’t want to bodyhop? Different strokes for different folks I guess. I gave him my cell number in case he needed anything, and told him I’d check back in a while. Then I called Val to see what you were up to, because you weren’t answering your cell phone. She told me you left it here, but that she was heading out for some fun. I met up with her at the bar, hopped one of her friends, and got a little too drunk. So I hopped Val here, and I’ve been having a blast ever since.”

“Oh yeah, what have you been up to?” I asked, curiosity creeping into my voice.

“Oh you know, I headed to work and tried out her job for a few days. I hate her boss by the way, what a bitch! I rented some movies and watched them on the big TV. Well, mostly pornos. That TV is so clear. It almost feels like you’re there, you know? Um, what else…I called up an ex boyfriend of Val’s and had him come over and screw me. He wasn’t the best I’ve…” Burt said as he moved the food around with his spatula.

“What!?” I called out.

“I had sex with one of her ex-boyfriends.” Burt said again nonchalantly as he continued to cook.

“Why would you do that Burt?” I asked him in a hurt voice.

“Well, it’s not like you two are exclusive. You were fucking someone else all week. Why shouldn’t I get to screw someone else?” Burt asked in a confused voice.

“It’s not about you, it’s about Valerie.” I told him.

“Right, you two aren’t exclusive. I said that. Plus, I’ve had sex with her before, and you didn’t say anything.” Burt replied.

“That was different. It was another girl, and you were in that girl.” I said crossly.

“I don’t understand.” Burt replied as he held his spatula up in one hand.

“It’s completely different then her getting screwed by some guy!” I said to him, again crossly.

“Not some guy. Her ex-boyfriend. They were together for over a year. It’s not like it’s a big thing.” He again said.

“Yes, it is!” I told Burt.

“Why?” He asked.

“Because… Well… You know, she’s… and the ex-boyfriend… I mean… It’s just different.” I said.

“You mean, you get to screw around but she doesn’t?” He asked.

“No, that’s not it.” I said indignantly.

“Then I don’t get to screw around on you?” Burt asked with a grin.

“No. I definitely don’t care if you have sex with other people.” I said as I waved my hands.

“Then what’s the problem?” Burt asked.

“You inside her, having sex with other guys. That’s what I don’t like.” I told him.

“You have a lot of weird rules, you know that?” Burt said as he squinted at me.

“I’m serious Burt!” I said as I threw my hands in the air.

“I don’t see the difference. Besides, it’s not like Val or I will suddenly start liking her ex again. It was just a booty call. You’re lucky he’s the only guy I had sex with.” Burt said.

“That’s what I’m talking about. I know you. You’ll fuck just about anything. I know Valerie won’t! It’s not fair to her because she can’t decide who you let screw her body.” I told him, trying to explain my point of view.

“You think the girl you shacked up in all week wanted to get plowed by your friend?” Burt asked me in a serious tone.

“No, but she wasn’t my girlfriend, or your friend!” I said.

“What does that have to do with anything?” Burt asked.

“Everything Burt, everything!” I replied and then added, “Valerie and I are your friends. You shouldn’t be having sex with her body unless she says it’s ok. And maybe me too, seeing as she’s my girlfriend. Did you ask her if you could have sex with her body? Did she even say you could hop her?”

Burt didn’t say anything for a few moments, and then asked, “So it’s ok when you hop her and have sex with her body, but not me?”

“I at least ask her. Or I wake her up once I’m inside of her body.” I replied.

Burt turned back towards the stove and poked at the food with his spatula for a few moments and then turned back to me and said, “I don’t think I agree with what you are saying at all. But Valerie is your girlfriend, and you’re my friend, so I guess I can stop having sex with other guys while I’m in her. At least until I’m out of her and I can ask her opinion.”

“Uh, thanks, I guess.” I said dryly as my friend agreed not to cheat on me with my girlfriend’s body.

“Well, I cooked this nice dinner, and I’m not letting it go to waste. Are you hungry?” Burt asked me as he shut the burners off on the stove.

“Actually, I’m starving.” I said as my anger ebbed away and my stomach growled from the smell of Burt’s cooking.

He started to pile the food onto a plate, and then took out a fork and a knife. It really did smell good, and I wondered if it was a recipe that Burt actually knew or if he had stolen it from his mount. He sauntered over to the table and set the plate down in front of me. I reached for the fork and he slapped my hand hard.

“No! I only made one chicken breast so we are going to have to share.” He said as he undid the apron ties behind his sexy back and neck.

I looked up at him and he smiled at me as he reached down and turned the chair I was sitting on so that I was now facing him instead of the table. The whole time he had his pirated cleavage hanging in my face. Burt knew what he was doing, as he let his smooth skin come in contact with mine. I was amazed at how he knew exactly what to do to turn me on, but I suppose he not only had all of his life’s experience as a bodyhopper in women turning people on, but he also had Valerie’s mind working for him and she always seemed to know what would turn me on. He even smelled like Valerie. More then just perfume, he must have been using her scented soaps and the correct shampoos as well.

He straddled my legs and sat down on my lap while facing me. Val’s breasts were right at eye level, and I had to look up slightly to see Burt’s face framed by Valerie’s dark hair, which he had done up quite nicely. I saw him look over to his right and grab the fork. He used the knife to cut a small piece of chicken off and brought the fork with the food back between the two of us as we sat on one chair. He winked at me and then held the piece of food out in front of me, about a half an inch from my mouth. I slowly opened my mouth as I looked at his face, and he gently fed me the chicken, pulling the fork back out after I had closed my mouth around it.

The chicken was hot and moist. It had amazing flavor, and I was hungry from not having a meal in quite some time. As I savored the flavor of the food Burt had given me as I watched him cut a piece of chicken off for himself and put it in his mouth. He then plunged his fork back into a pile of noodles and twirled once, then brought a wiggly mass up to his mouth and gobbled it up, using one of Val’s fingers to wipe away a bit of juice that had been about to drip down his chin. He then sucked on the finger and moaned passionately as he slowly pulled it back out of his ruby red lips.

I gulped my food down after watching the him slowly trace his wet finger down between his cleavage. His hand continued further south until it came to rest on my crotch. He felt my member laying beneath the cloth, starting to come to life as he used Val’s body to tease the appropriate response out of me. He put his heeled feet on the ground and lifted his cute little behind up just high enough to yank my pants down to my knees, along with my underwear.

He lowered himself back down onto my lap, the outside of his lacey panties and hot little pussy mound pressing up against my semi rigid dick. I enjoyed the sensations as he fed me another piece of chicken and a fork full of noodles. He then gave himself a fork full of food and slowly gyrated his hips around in a circle, while I sat underneath him, feeling the lace and skin slowly rub around on my cock.

Needless to say, I was soon hard enough that my dick was straining against his pussy and trim belly. Burt looked down at my throbbing dick and let out a short, gruff giggle.

“Look whose ready to play.” Burt said to me and grabbed the knife.

He brought his hand with the knife lower and lower. My brow furrowed as the knife got closer to both my dick and Val’s pussy. He then grabbed his tiny panties and pulled them away from his body. He slid the knife under one string going around his left side and cut it, then followed suit with the right side. He then slowly pulled the panties out, his eyelids flickering up and down as the silky fabric pulled through his pussy lips and across his stolen clit.

He pulled the destroyed piece of flimsy lingerie up between our faces and I could smell Valerie’s scent on it, telling me that Burt must already be aroused in her body. He tossed it over his back and onto the floor, then lifted himself up and then back down onto my manhood. He let out a long, low sigh as he worked his pussy down my rigid shaft until he was bottomed out and his smooth thighs were back resting on my lap.

I opened my mouth to say something, and I was quickly force fed another piece of chicken to keep me quiet. Burt then gave himself another bite and purred as he pumped up and down on my dick while chewing the food in his mouth.

It was an interesting and amazing experience as Burt continued to feed me and fuck me from my girlfriend’s body. He was slow and methodical the whole time, taking great pleasure in squeezing his pussy muscles together and grasping at my penis whenever possible. Neither one of us got a word out, which Burt made sure of. Whenever I would open my mouth, more food would get jammed into it, and the only time Burt spoke was to mumble unintelligible words as he worked his way up and down on my dick.

I know that he came once in the middle of our meal. He was just putting a piece of chicken into his mouth as he pulled himself almost all the way off my dick and then lowered himself back down the entire length. His petite body shook with orgasmic bliss and I saw his eyes flutter around as he experienced one of Valerie’s most intimate feelings. I felt pussy juices flood out around my cock, and seep down my legs.

Still, he didn’t say anything and continued on feeding me and went right back to slowly fucking me while he was doing it. When we were finished with the chicken and on the last bite of noodles he wrapped them around the fork and put them up to my face, offering them to me. I leaned forward and opened my mouth, about to put them in my mouth when Burt pulled the fork back and quickly stuffed them into his own mouth as he gleefully laughed at the fact that he had tricked me.

“Hey!” I said the first word I had been able to get out in the last forty five minutes of sex and dinner.

Burt’s head just rolled back as Valerie’s dark brown dresses of hair swayed with his movements. But Burt wasn’t the only one that had some insider knowledge of the situation. I knew all of the places that Valerie’s body was ticklish and the best ways to bring her to her squirming knees. I ran my hands down her sides and tickled on either side of her belly. Burt’s head suddenly came forward as he called out, “Hey! No, ha ha ha Stop! Please, stop!”

Burt dropped the fork and wrapped his thin arms around me, hugging me, and squeezing himself to me, as he continued to squirm and beg me to stop ticking him, which felt odd as his pussy spasmed around my penis. I was also enjoying his full breasts in their lacey encasement rubbing against my chest and neck as he wiggled. Finally I stopped the tickling attack and simply grabbed him by the waist and lifted.

My dick came out of his pussy with a sloppy sucking sound, and Burt gingerly stepped back and away from my legs. I took the opportunity to stand up and stretch as my legs had been a locked in that position for quite some time, not that I was complaining.

“You want a beer?” Burt asked as he went over to the fridge and grabbed two bottles.

I nodded and he handed one to me. I easily twisted off the bottle cap as I watched Burt grab a dishtowel and used it to insulate his soft hands from the sharp edges of the cap as he too freed it from the beer bottle.

Burt then walked into the living room and turned on the TV. I followed and stood behind the couch, watching him flip through channels. He sat there completely oblivious to my staring as he spread his legs out and leaned over one pillow, letting me see the glistening skin on his inner thighs and his still sopping pussy.

Finally after almost ten minutes of him flipping through channels he turned and looked at me and asked, “Are you going to sit down, or not?”

“Are you going to stay in her? You’re keeping her for tonight, or what?” I asked plainly as I sucked on my beer.

“I was going to stay in her, yes. I’m not done having fun yet. Are you trying to rush me out of her? I mean if you ask me, ‘Burt please get out of my girl’ I’ll get out of her. Is that what you want? I thought we were having a good time. I know I had fun.” He said with a wink.

“No, I’m not trying to rush you. And dinner was the best I’ve had in months. I was just curious what your plans were I guess.” I replied to him as he looked over at me.

“My plans are to ask my boyfriend to bring me another beer, and maybe the bag of cheese curls from the cupboard. I’m still a bit hungry after only getting to eat half of a chicken breast. Thanks.” Burt replied as he went back to switching through the channels.

I turned and shook my head a little bit as I walked into the kitchen to grab Burt a fresh beer and a bag of snacks. I didn’t quite know what to think of him referring to me as his boyfriend while he was in Valerie, but I guess he was somewhat right. Did that make him my girlfriend? I was attracted to the hot body that he was now attached to, but I was most certainly not attracted at all to his manly face on Valerie’s body. It was something I usually had to over look when the two of us were getting busy. With the way he handled most women’s bodies it was easy to do. He was a master of lust. He could pose, seduce, and fuck better then any real woman I had ever met. Probably due to the fact that he had experience from both sides, and more than likely had been having sex far more often and far longer then most real women.

I grabbed a beer from the fridge and the bag of snacks and walked back out to the living room. I sat down next to him on the couch and handed the bag of cheese curls and then opened the bottle of beer for him and handed it over. He mumbled out a thank you as he finally picked a TV channel. It was some stand up comedian doing some jokes about the difference between men and women. Burt started to laugh, and the longer he listened the more he laughed until finally he was both laughing and snorting. I thought the comedian was funny, but not as funny as Burt. When I heard him laughing and snorting, and couldn’t keep myself from laughing.

As Burt’s belly laughs finally started to die back down he mumbled out, “It’s so true! All of it is so true.”

I don’t know why, but right at that moment a strange thought popped into my head, and I looked over at Burt and asked in a worried tone, “Burt, where’s Alyssa?”

“Huh?” He asked, not taking his eyes off the TV.

“Where is Alyssa? I thought she would be here.” I asked again, uncertain what would come out of his mouth. I thought I knew Burt pretty well, but it seemed he could always surprise me with something new, like having sex with another man while wearing my girlfriend’s body.

“Oh yeah, Alyssa. She flew home. Some kind of thing with her family. I don’t know. She left before I hopped Valerie, so I only know what she knows. I think she said she would be back soon, if I’m getting the right memory out of Val’s head.” Burt replied in a matter-of-fact tone.

“Maybe I should give her a call.” I said as I got up from the couch and went to find my phone.

Burt mumbled something again, and then grabbed the bag of cheese curls, pulled out a hand full and proceeded to shove a pile of them in his mouth.

I grabbed my phone off a small table where I had left it when I went out to meet up with Dave, and brought up my list of phone numbers. I selected Alyssa’s number and stabbed the send button. It rang for a while and then went to voicemail. “Hey this is Alyssa, I missed you. Let me know what you want, and maybe I’ll call you back. – BEEP!”

“Hey Alyssa. This is Brian. I’m back at the apartment and… uh… Valerie said you had a family thing going on. I hope you are having a good time. Keep in touch. Bye.” I said into the phone and then hung up.

I put the phone down and walked back over to the couch where Burt was lounging. I looked down to see him take one of his cheesy hands and rub his fingers off on Valerie’s white lacey bra before grabbing his beer and taking another big drink. I looked at the bright orange stripes from his greasy paw and couldn’t help but laugh. I figured Valerie would be pissed, but the situation was just too funny when I saw it in person.

Burt took another big drink of beer and then looked at me, “I’m gonna head for bed. I’ve got to work in the morning. You coming? I wouldn’t mind a little sex before shutting off the lights.”

I nodded, and decided it was probably either me getting lucky with Burt or Valerie’s vibrator. I didn’t hate her vibrator, as it had also given me many nights of pleasure, but at the same point in time I didn’t owe it anything either.

Burt got up off the couch and walked into the bedroom, leaving the beer bottles laying out, the bag of chips open, and the TV on. I grabbed the remote and shut the TV off, and at least rolled the open side of the bag under itself, and then shut the lights off as I followed him to bed.

As I passed the cheesy stained bra on the floor I wondered what he had in store for me tonight.

[xorg]

Chapter 27 - Tougher Times

This is the twenty-seventh story in my tale of body hopping. My name is Brian. I would strongly suggest you read the first part of my tale, or this story may not make sense until you are up to speed.

Iwas sitting on the couch watching a news broadcast when Burt came walking out of the bedroom. He had borrowed yet another set of clothing from me, and it was odd to see him in his normal form instead of just seeing his face perched on top of an attractive woman’s body. Most recently he had taken residence inside of my girlfriend Valerie’s body. Apparently he had grown bored and was ready to head out in search of a new adventure. He grunted in acknowledgement of me as he walked by into the kitchen and I could hear him rummaging through the cupboards as he dug out some breakfast. After about ten minutes he flopped down onto the couch beside me and started to shovel cereal into his mouth.

“No eggs benedict this morning?” I asked as I shot him a sidelong glance.

“I only cook in heels,” He replied with a shrug, “Personal principle.”

“I see,” I replied and went back to watching my show.

Burt ate another three bowls of cereal over the next forty-five minute span, and then left the bowl on the small table next to the armrest of the couch. It triggered me to look around the living room and see the state that we had left Valerie’s apartment in for the last several days while Burt was in control of Val’s body. It looked and smelled like a bachelor pad. We had piles of beer cans, open bags of chips, and unwashed plates piled everywhere, and the apartment had the scent of sex musk hanging heavy in the air. I knew Valerie liked to keep her place clean, and so something in the back of my mind prompted me to get up and start cleaning the apartment. I grabbed the bowls and plates and stacked them next to the sink, then went back out into the living room with a garbage bag and began picking up the beer cans and random trash. I grabbed some cleaning supplies from the closet where Valerie had them stashed and started to really get into making the place less of a disaster. Burt occasionally looked over at me, but never left the couch. He did manage to lift his legs as I ran the vacuum cleaner across the floor in front of the couch. After that I lit a few candles and headed into the kitchen to take care of the mountain of dirty dishes. Only a few plates into the mess I was suddenly startled by a yell coming from the living room.

I quickly wiped the soap from my hands and trotted into the room to see Valerie standing by her bedroom door in a cotton robe pointing an accusatory finger at him. Burt was holding his hands up in mock surrender as I asked, “What’s going on?”

“Burt! How could you? I thought we were friends!” Valerie ignored me, “I can’t believe you took over my body last night! What else happened at the bar that I don’t remember?”

“Um, I don’t really remember what all happened at the bar, after I hopped you, I got a bit tipsy and plus it was almost a week ago,” Burt replied with a shrug.

“A WEEK?!” Valerie shouted and then staggered as if she was about to fall down, “What about my life? My job? Why would you stay in me for a week?”

“Well, the sex was good. I can see why Brian likes you so much,” Burt replied as if this was a fairly normal conversation.

“You’re such a dick!” Valerie replied as she reached down to grab a white four inch stiletto and chuck it at Burt’s face.

“Ouch!” Burt whined as he held up his arms, and the shoe bounced off his left elbow, but not before the point of the heel dug into his flesh.

“Val calm…,” I started to say which caused her to glare at me and stop me mid-sentence.

“Did you know about this?” She asked in an icy tone.

“I found out when I came back from my time with Dave. Remember when I called you and said that I was going to spend some time with him in a redhead?” I replied as I slowly walked toward her.

“So how long where you going to just let him run around in my body?” She scowled.

“You know I can’t exactly kick him out or anything. I told him to be good, and tried to keep an eye on you the best I could. I did get him to stop having booty calls with your Ex,” I said as I continued to try and calm her.

Unfortunately, mentioning a booty call with an ex-boyfriend sent her further into the stratosphere. Here gaze went from cold to nuclear as she zeroed in on Burt, “You what?”

“Oh calm down. I didn’t tell him you were getting back together or anything. Just a quick wham, bam, thank you ma’am,” Burt replied, again in a calm voice.

Valerie reached down to the floor and grabbed at whatever was at her feet, presumably to chuck it at Burt again, but she found she was holding a bra that wouldn’t do much damage. She was about to drop it and grab something else when she saw the yellow finger stains on it, “What is all over my good lingerie?”

“Um, cheese stains from some Cheetos, I believe,” Burt replied and when he saw Valerie’s eyes narrow into small slits and he sensed impending doom he quickly added, “But don’t worry, Brian is going to wash all of those, and he’ll get you new ones if the stains don’t come out.”

“What?” I asked as I suddenly felt like I was being dragged into the middle of this argument.

Both of their heads swiveled toward me and then swiveled toward the door as the sound of a key unlocking it and then the door opening distracted everyone for a moment. Alyssa walked in and dropped her purse on the small pedestal Valerie kept next to the door. She let out a sigh and then looked around at the three of us. Her face first went to me, and gave me a weak smile, then to Valerie and whatever form of non-verbal communication women have perfected over the centuries kicked in, and she could tell Val was upset, and then her face went to Burt, which caused her to shrink back as a look of pure terror contorted her pretty face.

“Oh great, another one of my fans just showed up,” Burt said as he rolled his eyes.

Valerie grabbed a vibrator that was laying on an end table within arm’s reach and chucked it at Burt’s head as she called out, “The reason no one likes you is because you’re an asshole!”

This time Burt ducked and the vibrator went sailing over the couch where his head use to be and crashed into the wall, making a fantastically amazing noise as it exploded into pieces, sending parts, batteries, and phallus spiraling in various directions. Alyssa was visually shaken by the fighting, and by Burt sitting calmly on the couch, and so she took the opportunity to dash across the room and into my arms as she clung tightly to my midsection.

“Hey, I had some sex. It’s not like you never have sex! You’re just a hypocrite!” Burt said as he stood up from the couch and for the first time shouted back at Valerie as he lost his cool.

“I’m a hypocrite? You’re the one that weaseled his way into my good graces with that loveable buffoon act, but now I see it’s not an act. You’re an actual buffoon. You don’t even know how to act around people unless they’re just as juvenile as you and that’s why you don’t have any friends! You know why you always keep coming back to hang out with Brian? Because he’s the only one nice enough to put up with you for more than an hour, you pig!” Valerie screamed at him as she grabbed another shoe and pulled back to throw it.

“Fine,” Burt said as he backed away from Valerie and made his way towards the door, “If you feel that way I’ll just leave. But don’t come looking for me to help you out of your boring day to day life, little miss accountant. Eventually even Brian will get sick of how mundane you are, and then you’ll go back to being alone just like before.”

Valerie let out a scream and hurled her shoe at Burt’s face with as much muscle as she could put into her throw, and Burt jumped through the door and pulled it shut behind him, which caused the shoe to make a deafening BOOM on the wooden door as he left. Valerie huffed with anger as Alyssa continued to cling to me tightly and I could feel her hyperventilating as well. I swallowed loudly and then said, “Well, that was a rough way to start the morning. Is everyone okay?”

“What happened?” Alyssa asked quietly as she peered in Val’s direction.

“He fucking body hopped me for a week,” Valerie replied with an uncharacteristic curse word.

“I thought you were okay with being body hopped,” Alyssa questioned.

“I’m okay with Brian body hopping me because I trust him, but with Burt you end up missing an entire week, and wake up dressed like this,” She replied as she pulled open her robe to reveal a leather corset, black leather panties, black sheer stockings, and then over the top of everything a thin chain wrapping around both her shoulders, midsection, in between her legs, and coming to a knot over her stomach where it was pad locked together.

“Oh shit. I didn’t know anything about that. Where the fuck did he even have the chain hid?” I told Val with a sigh.

“I don’t care where he hid the chain; I care where he hid the damn key!” Valerie responded as she flicked the pad lock over her stomach.

Both girls looked at me as I replied, “I didn’t know anything about this. It’s not under your pillow or in a drawer by one of your nightstands?”

“Nope and nope. First places I checked,” She replied with a head shake.

“Sorry Val,” I replied quietly, then said, “I think I’ve got a pair of bolt cutters in the trunk of my car. I’ll go get them.”

“Why do you have bolt cutters in your trunk?” Alyssa asked as I unwrapped her arms from around my waist.

“I don’t ask about your past,” I replied to her with a wink as I left the apartment and headed for my car.

I quickly returned and in short order Val was free once more. She headed into her bedroom to change into some more comfortable clothes. I flopped down on the couch and let out a sigh and Alyssa sat down beside me and laid her head on my shoulder. Val came out and glanced at the two of us on her way through the room, and she reappeared shortly after and sat down on the chair and asked, “So how was your trip to see your family?”

“Horrible. My father is in the hospital, and his insurance just dropped him. My mother doesn’t make enough money to pay for the bill, and he needs surgery to fix the actual problem, but they have no idea how they are going to pay for that. I gave them as much as I could spare from my account but I’m still short a lot,” Alyssa replied as she sighed and leaned further into me.

“Oh no,” Valerie said with wide eyes as her shoulders slumped.

“I’ve got a bit of money in the bank, and if it will help I can sell my car,” I replied to her as I gave Valerie a sidelong glance.

“You’d do that Brian?” Alyssa asked me as she sat up and shot me a questioning look.

“Sure, why not? I don’t really pay rent, or need to drive to a job, so it’s not like I need any of that money, and if I do I can get it somewhere,” I said with a shrug.

“Speaking of a job, I think I’m going to run into work and see if there is anything horrid that Burt did while in my body at my office. I’d rather go in on the weekend and see if I’ve been fired than walk in Monday morning and get laughed out of the building,” Valerie interjected as she slipped a pair of walking shoes on and headed to the door.

I then realized that there was still a pile of cleaning to do, so I unwrapped Alyssa’s arms and got back to the dishes. By the time I was done Alyssa had started the laundry and I had moved on to other tasks. We cleaned for a few hours and once the place was spick and span again, we dropped back down on the couch and turned the TV on. Alyssa was again leaning on me, and I have to admit that I enjoyed the way her long blonde hair tickled against my skin and the soft smell of her shampoo. I couldn’t help but remember the time I had spent in her, and wondered if she would ever be comfortable enough to let me borrow her body again. I also wondered what Burt was doing. I did feel bad for him. I don’t think he meant to cause Valerie any problems, but there were just times where he could get a bit carried away and he never seemed to be able to reel himself back in.

Valerie calmly walked back in the door sometime later that night and when I asked her about her job she just shrugged and replied, “So far so good,”

She wrapped her arms around Alyssa as she sat on the couch and let out a long sigh, “Well, apparently it’s been quite the week for me, so I think I’m going to head to bed.”

“I could use a good night’s sleep as well. I have to find a job in the morning.” Alyssa added and then the two of them got up and gave me a questioning look back as they got to the bedroom door. I nodded and followed afterwards as I stabbed the off button on the TV remote.

The next day Dave stopped by with a case of beer and a few bags of chips under the guise of watching the football game. As I watched his eyes stay glued to Alyssa’s tits and Valerie’s ass whenever one of them reached for chips, or got up to grab something I think the football game was just an excuse to come over and drool at my roommates. I just smiled and sipped on my cold beer as I enjoyed the company of my friends while at the same time wondering what Burt was doing.

“Touchdown!” Alyssa’s yell snapped my attention back to the game, and the caused me to smile again as Dave’s eyes became riveted to Alyssa’s breasts as they pressed out against her small pink tank top while she raised her hands in a victory vee.

“No sweetie, that’s a field goal,” I corrected her.

She dropped her arms back down and gave me a pout as she asked, “Are you sure?”

“Yeah, pretty sure,”

“Dave, is he messing with me?” She asked as she turned her big baby blue eyes towards him and then also leaned forward, making her impressive rack seem even larger.

“Uh…” Dave replied using all of his rapier sharp wit as his eyes never left Alyssa’s chest, “I think… that was…”

“So that’s two points?” Valerie interrupted as she gave the TV a questioning look, “and why didn’t the one team get a penalty for those guys that ran around the outside and shoved those other guys down?”

“Three points for a field goal, and they didn’t get a penalty because the linebackers can shove the defensive linemen like that to get by them. They just can’t grab the jersey’s and pull them.” I replied to Val’s question.

“This is a silly game,” Alyssa stated as she rolled her eyes.

“I agree. It doesn’t make any sense,” Valerie added as she stood and stretched, “I don’t understand why guys watch it.”

“Or talk about it all the time. Or even worse, the glory days from when they use to play in high school,” Alyssa said with a giggle.

“I think because it stimulates our need for conquering and battling,” I replied as I set my empty beer can down on the coffee table.

“Whatever,” Alyssa replied with a shrug and then picked up my empty can as she asked, “You want another one?”

“Sure,” I replied and Dave quickly chugged the rest of his and held up his empty as well, which Alyssa gracefully took from him and then sashayed her way out of the living room and into the kitchen.

“I don’t really care what they know or don’t know about football. This is the best game I’ve watched all season and I don’t know whose playing. You’re the luckiest bastard I know Brian. I’d pay to have a hot chick sit around and watch a football game with me,” Dave told me and then after a short pause added, “Along with grabbing some beers from time to time.”

“Hmm,” I replied to him as the gears in my head suddenly started churning.

Alyssa soon came back with two more beers and after handing one to me sat down in Dave’s lap and popped open his can for him and then brought it to his lips. She lifted a bit faster than he could drink and some of the beer ended up down on her pink tank top. She mock pouted at Dave and then said, “Oh no! You made me all wet!”

“Alyssa, you naughty little flirt you! Don’t make me drag you into the bedroom and whip you!” Valerie said with a wink.

Dave’s eyes were almost popping out of his head at this point in time, and so I rolled my eyes and said “Easy buddy, you’ve got to relax.”

Alyssa’s hand went down to his crotch and then she giggled as she said, “There’s nothing relaxed in his jeans!”

“Best. Football Game. Ever.” He replied to me as I gave him a weak smile and then suddenly my idea struck full force.

“Hey Dave, remember a little while ago when you said you’d pay to have Alyssa bring you beer during a football game?”

“Yeah,” he replied as he smiled at Alyssa, who flicked his nose with a finger while smiling back at him.

“How much?”

“Huh?” Dave replied as he again got distracted by Alyssa’s cleavage.

“I’m serious! If Alyssa knew all about the game, came over to your house, maybe dressed in your teams jersey and nothing else, and then fed you beer and laughed at all your dumb jokes, how much would you pay?” I asked him.

“Uh, I don’t know. Probably fifty bucks an hour or something. More if she’s topless,” He replied to me and then looked at her straight in the eyes and said, “I really like your boobies.”

“Oh, well aren’t you a charmer!” She replied as she rolled her eyes.

“She doesn’t know about the game though Brian,” Val was quick to point out.

“I know, but I know all about the game. Plus I have a fair amount of contacts from old life that much like Dave would probably pay good money for Alyssa to shower them with attention,” I replied to her.

“So you’re saying you’d hop her, and then go and work as a private stripper for horny guys that like football?” Val questioned.

When I nodded she shook her head, “Brian why would she want to get back into stripping? She needs something that is going to be more stable. She needs a real job.”

“What else can I do Val? I need money now. I can’t go back to the club because I know Chet will find me again, and I don’t have any experience doing anything else,” Alyssa interjected into the conversation.

“But sweetie, you’re smarter than that,” Val replied back to her.

However Alyssa shook her head and then in a quiet voice said, “I never even got my high school diploma. I dropped out my second year. I’m not smart like you Val.”

For a moment the room went silent as everyone digested the bombshell Alyssa had just dropped until she then said, “Don’t you guys pity me! I’m fine. I just… I need to help out my parents. Then I can look at doing something else. Okay?”

Val and I both nodded and then she asked, “So you think this idea will work Brian? You think we can make some money doing private shows for horny lonely men that like sports?”

“Hey!” Dave whined, but I ignored him and shrugged at Alyssa as I replied, “I think it might. We can try it and see, but you’re gonna have to be okay with me body hopping you. Are you sure you can handle that.”

I could see the fear in her eyes, but also a resolve and before a moment passed she gave me a quick nod.

“Okay, I’ll put out some feelers and I can get us a job for the next game,” I replied as I leaned back into the couch and watched Alyssa squirm happily on top of Dave’s lap, who was happy to have her squirming there. I glanced over at Val and saw her frown, but she quickly covered it with a smile, and so I winked back at her. I decided she was probably worried about Alyssa having to go back to stripping again, but hopefully it would only be short term.